Course Content
I Book with HTML
0/1
Interactive Book GS1 Part 1: Indian Heritage and Culture, Modern Indian history (18th century to present)
0/1
GS1 Part 1: Indian Heritage and Culture, Modern Indian history (18th century to present)
A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform MovementsA. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements A. Visual Arts B. Performing Arts C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements
0/2
Indian Geography
0/2
World Geography
asdfda sadf sdaf sdaf sdaf
0/2
GS 2
summary dsa asdfsdaf sdafsdafsdaf sdafsdaf
0/2
L1 UPSC Notes English
About Lesson

Note: Before starting Modern History, some important information is necessary which is provided here

A. India on the Eve of British Conquest

A.1. Development of the Mughal Empire

i. Development of the Mughal Empire
  • The word ‘Mughals’ derives from the Mongols, a nomadic tribe native to Mongolia. In the thirteenth century A.D. Chengez (Genghis) Khan united fragmented groups of Mongol people to lay the foundation of the Mongol Empire, which straddled across Asia and Europe during the thirteenth and fourteenth century A.D.
  • Later in the fourteenth century, Timur, a Barlas Turk, proclaimed himself as the son in law of the Genghis Khanid dynasty and declared himself as an independent sovereign. Babur a descendent of Chengez (Genghis) Khan founded the Mughal Empire in India by defeating Ibrahim Lodi in the first battle of Panipat in 1526.

Babur

Details

  • Babur’s ancestor, Timur, had largely benefited of his Indian adventure. Timur had annexed some areas of Punjab, which remained with his successors for several generations. When Babur conquered Afghanistan, he felt he had right over these areas. This conquest made him think of the conquest of India.

Reasons for Conquest of India

  • Like myriad earlier invaders of India from Central Asia, Babur too was drawn towards India by the lure of its wealth. Babur was looking towards India as a place which could add to his meager revenue from Kabul. Moreover, he was apprehensive of the attack of Uzbeks on Kabul, because of which he considered India as a suitable base for refuge and also to carry out operations against Uzbeks. Also, the splintered political conditions of India suited Babur. He also received embassies from Afghan chief Daulat Khan Lodi and Rana Sanga, requesting him to invade India.
  • By defeating Ibrahim Lodi in the First Battle of Panipat (20 April 1526), Babur established his control up to Delhi and Agra. But presence of Babur in the Indo-Gangetic valley was a threat to Rana Sanga. While Sanga wanted to confine Babur to Punjab, Babur accused Sanga of breach of agreement as Sanga did not join him against Ibrahim Lodi. The armies of Babur and Rana Sanga eventually fought the Battle of Khanwa in 1527, where Sanga was defeated.
  • The Battle of Khanwa secured Babur’s position in the Delhi-Agra region. He then led a campaign (Battle of Chanderi) against Medini Rai of Chanderi in 1528, in which he captured Chanderi.
  • But, the Afghans who were dominant in eastern Uttar Pradesh were not reconciled. In 1529, Babur started a campaign (Battle of Ghaghara) against them but could not win a decisive victory. He signed an agreement with Afghan chiefs, who were allowed to rule over Bihar. Shortly after, Babur died on 26th December 1530.
  • Although Babur was an orthodox Sunni, he was not bigot. He was one of the two important writers in the Turkish language. He wrote ‘Tuzuk-i-Baburi’.

Significance of Babur’s Conquest of India

    • He brought Kabul and Qandhar within the North Indian Empire, which
  • secured the North-west frontier for almost 200 years.
  • increased India’s share of trade with China and Mediterranean seaports.
  • Defeat of Lodi’s and the Rajput confederacy under Sanga, eventually led to the formation of an all-India Mughal empire.
  • A new mode of warfare began in India. Although already known, Babur popularized gunpowder and artillery in India.
  • He formed a state based on strength and prestige of the crown.

Humayun

Details

  • Humayun succeeded Babur in 1530. He had various challenges in the form of consolidation of the infant Mughal empire, timurid tradition of dividing the empire among all the brothers, the Afghans who were thinking of expelling Mughals from India and growing power of Bahadur Shah of Gujarat.
  • Shortly, Humayun undertook Gujarat campaign. He won both Gujarat and Malwa from Bahadur Shah, but also lost them in a quick succession. However, he succeeded in destroying the threat posed by Bahadur Shah of Gujarat.
  • Meanwhile, Sher Shah, a powerful Afghan sardar, increased his power when Humayun was busy in his Gujarat campaign. Although Sher Shah professed loyalty to the Mughals, he was planning to expel Mughals from India. Sher Shah defeated Humayun in the battle of Kannauj (1540). This battle made Humayun a prince without a kingdom and he had to take a shelter at the court of Iranian king.
  • The major cause of Humayun’s defeat was that he failed to understand the nature of the Afghan power. Afghan tribes were scattered over north India, who could always unite under a capable leader. Sher Shah gave them this leadership. Also, Humayun showed bad political sense in the form of his Bengal campaign against Sher Shah. Also, after Sher Shah’s victories he did not receive help from his brothers.
  • But in 1555, with the breaking up of the Sur empire, Humayun was able to recover Delhi. But he died soon thereafter, after falling from the first floor of the library building in his fort at Delhi. His tomb was build by his favourte wife Bega Begum.

Sur Empire (1540-55)

Details

  • Sher Shah Suri ascended the throne of Delhi in 1540. He ruled over the mightiest empire in the North India since the time of Muhammad bin Tughlaq. He added Malwa and Rajasthan to his territories. He died in 1545 and was succeeded by his son Islam Shah, who ruled till 1553. After Islam Shah’s death a civil war set in amongst his successors. This created an opportunity for Humayun, who in 1555 defeated Afghans, to recover Delhi and Agra.

Contributions of Sher Shah

  • He re-established law and order across his empire.
  • He improved communication by building roads which helped in fostering trade and commerce. He restored the Grand Trunk Road connecting Bengal with Northwest. He built sarais and inns along these roads. Many of these sarai developed into market-towns (qasbas) and stages for news service or dak-chowki.
  • His currency reforms and standardisation of weights and measures all over the empire helped in increasing trade and commerce.
  • For land revenue administration, he insisted on measurement of the sown land for computation of average produce to determine the state’s share, which was one-third of the average produce.
  • The tomb built by Sher Shah for himself at Sasaram is seen as a culmination of Sultanat type of architecture and a starting point of a new Mughal style.

Akbar

Details

  • Akbar was the greatest of the Mughal rulers. He was crowned in 1556. After the Second battle of Panipat between him (led by his wakil Bairam Khan) and Hemu, the Afghan leader, he established his control over the empire. During the first phase of expansion of the empire, he brought regions like Ajmer, Malwa, Garha-Katanga, Rajasthan, Gujarat and Bengal under his control.
  • The administrative changes made by Akbar as well as his liberal religious policy resulted in rebellions in Gujarat, Bengal and Bihar. These rebellions kept the empire distracted for two years (1580-81). Akbar with the services of his nobles like Todar Mai, Raja Man Singh etc. successfully handled these rebellions.
  • Soon after this, due to rising threat from Uzbeks, Akbar had to concentrate on the North-west frontier. He consolidated his power in the North-West and gave the empire a scientific frontier. He also captured Odisha (Earlier known as Orissa) and Dacca. With this, by the turn of the century the political integration of the North India was achieved.
  • Hereafter, Akbar turned his attention towards the Deccan. He was afraid that sectarian rivalries of the Deccani states could spread into the Mughal empire in the North. Also, the Portuguese were trying to expand their position over the mainland. This along with proselytizing activities by the Portuguese impelled Akbar to get involved in the Deccani affairs.
  • Akbar himself marched down to capture Khandesh in 1601. In the same year control was established over Berar, Ahmadnagar and parts of Telangana. However, no lasting solution could be arrived at for the Deccani problem, as Bijapur was yet to accept Mughal suzerainty. This situation was left to be tackled by Jahangir.

Land Revenue Administration under Akbar

  • In the field of land revenue administration, Akbar instituted a new system called the dahsala (Ain-i-Dahsala). Under it, the average produce of different crops and average prices prevailing over the past 10 years were calculated. One third of the average produce was the state’s share. The revenue demand was in cash. This system was called the zabti system. The zabti system was associated with Raja Todar Mal.
  • Other systems of assessment were also followed during Akbar’s period. The batai or ghalla-bakshi system was the most common and oldest of all. Under it, the produce was divided in the fixed proportion between the peasants and the state. Under batai, the peasants had the choice to pay in either cash or in kind, but the state preferred cash. Another system which was used was nasaq.
  • Akbar was interested in advancement of cultivation. Under him, loans (taccavi) to peasants was provided for seeds, implements etc. In fixing of the land revenue, continuity of cultivation was taken into account. Also, the land was classified as per the quality of the land.

Mansabdari System

 

  • Under this system, every officer was assigned a rank (Mansab). The lowest rank was 10 and the highest was 5000 for the nobles, which was later raised to 7000. The rank decided the personal status (zat) of a noble and salary due to him as well as the number of cavalrymen (sawar) he was required to maintain. Ideally, for every one cavalryman, two horses had to be maintained.
  • The Mansabdars were paid by assigning jagirs to them. But, sometimes paid in cash too. Akbar would not have been able to expand his empire and maintain his hold over it without a strong army. For this purpose, it was necessary for him to organize the nobility as well as his army. Akbar realized both these objectives by means of the mansabdari system.

Relations with the Rajputs

  • Akbar expanded Humayun’s policy of winning over the Rajputs through matrimonial alliances. But, he did not insist upon matrimonial relations as a precondition. Many Rajputs, like rulers of Ranthambhor, Banswara etc. surrendered to him without entering into matrimonial relations. The Rajput policy also had the angle of broad religious toleration. The only state that defied Mughal suzerainty was Mewar, led by Rana Pratap.
  • Akbar’s policy of inducting the Rajput rajas into Mughal service and treating them at par with Mughal nobles benefited. This along with his religious tolerance cemented Akbar’s ties with the Rajputs. Akbar’s Rajput policy was continued by his successors, Jahangir and Shah Jahan.

Akbar’s Religious Policy

  • Akbar followed a liberal religious policy. He emphasized that the state should be based on sulh-i-kul i.e. equal toleration of and respect to all sections irrespective of their religious beliefs. In 1575, Akbar built Ibadat Khana, the Hall of Prayer at Fatehpur Sikri, where he discussed religious and spiritual topics with selected theologians, mystics, scholarly courtiers and nobles. He tried to establish a new order tauhid-i-llahi which literally means ‘Divine Monotheism’.
  • Akbar also introduced social and educational reforms. He stopped sati and allowed it only when a widow herself desired it. Widow remarriage was also legalized. The age of marriage was raised to 14 for girls and 16 for boys. The sale of wines and spirits were restricted. But, as Akbar was living in the age of superstition, these steps got limited success. Akbar also revised the educational syllabus wherein emphasis was given on moral and secular subjects like mathematics, agriculture, history, logic etc.

Jahangir

Details

  • Jahangir succeeded to the throne in 1605 and ruled till 1627. His main achievement was the settlement of outstanding dispute with Mewar and thereby strengthening of the alliance with the Rajputs.
  • He also subjugated Deccani states but preferred not to get deeply embroiled in the Deccani affairs. He settled the rebellion of the Afghan chiefs in the Bengal region. But the Persian conquest of Qandhar and Shah Jahan’s refusal to proceed to Qandhar to save it on apprehensions of court intrigue eventually led to a rebellion by Shah Jahan. This coupled with, worsening health of Jahangir led to the rise of Shah Jahan.

Shah Jahan

Details

  • Shah Jahan ascended the throne in 1628. During the confusion in the Agra due to Jahangir’s weak health, rebellion by Shah Jahan and ambitions of Mahabat Khan led to loss of control over Deccani States. To establish peace in the Deccan for the Mughals, Shah Jahan felt it was necessary to subjugate Ahmadnagar.
  • Shah Jahan tried to form alliance with Adil Shah of Bijapur against Ahmadnagar. But in between the struggle against Ahmadnagar, Adil Shah felt the threat of Mughals and thus, he changed the sides. Therefore, Mughals failed to control the area. Hereafter, Shah Jahan turned his attention to Bijapur. At the same time he offered the division of Ahmadnagar between Mughals and Bijapur.
  • This led to the treaty between Mughals and Bijapur in 1636. With this treaty, the Mughal suzerainty was established in the Deccan. But the ambitions of Maratha nobles like Shahji and after him, his son Shivaji, and of Golconda nobles kept the area disturbed. Also, arrival of Aurangzeb as the viceroy of the Deccan precipitated the crisis.

Administration during Jahangir and Shah Jahan

 

  • The administrative machinery and the revenue system developed by Akbar were maintained with minor variations under Jahangir and Shah Jahan. However, some changes were made in the mansabdari system. Jahangir introduced du-aspah sih-aspah system under which selected nobles could be allowed to maintain a large quota of troopers, without raising their zat rank.
  • This was further modified during Shah Jahan’s reign to reduce the number of troopers a noble was required to maintain. This reduction was a result of the financial stress on the exchequer due to number of reasons. This in turn affected the efficiency of the Mughal cavalry on the whole.
  • Despite this the mansabdari system functioned properly under Shah Jahan due to his personal attention and services of highly competent wazirs.

Aurangzeb

Details

  • The last years of Shah Jahan’s reign were clouded by the war of succession among his sons. Aurangzeb with his high handed approach towards his father and brothers, succeeded to the throne. During his rule, the Mughal empire reached its territorial climax. It stretched from Kashmir in the north to Jinji in the south and from Hindukush in the west to Chittagong in the east.
  • Aurangzeb was orthodox in his belief. He demolished many Hindu temples which created disquiet among large sections of the Hindus. Also re-imposition of jizyah in 1679 created resentment amongst the Hindus. But his religious beliefs cannot be considered as the basis of his political policies.
  • Although Aurangzeb attached great value to the alliance with the Rajputs his policy of subjugation towards Marwar and Mewar weakened the alliance with the Rajputs. He was also involved in conflict with the Jats, Afghans and Sikhs. All this put strain on the empire. Moreover these preoccupations of Aurangzeb relaxed the pressure of Mughals on Shivaji during a crucial period of consolidation of Maratha kingdom.
  • In 1681, Aurangzeb started his Deccan campaign. He successfully triumphed against Bijapur and Golconda. He made inroads in the Maratha kingdom too, but the Marathas were not defeated. Finally, in 1707 he died, leaving behind an empire which was sorely distracted, and in which all the internal problems were coming to a head.
ii. Later Mughals

Period after Aurangzeb’s death in 1707 was marked by

  • Weak successors
  • War of succession
  • Increase in power of nobles, who either became
  • ‘kingmakers’ or carved out semi-independent/ independent kingdoms.
  • Court intrigues
  • Religious tolerance
  • Decline in authority of the Emperor
  • Decline in area of effective control

Bahadur Shah-I

  • He emerged victorious in war of succession that followed Aurangzeb’s death.
  • He favored a pacific policy.
  • He made peace with Guru Gobind Singh but later led campaign against the Sikhs, who rose in rebellion under Banda Bahadur.
  • State finances deteriorated on the account reckless grant of Jagirs.

Jahandar Shah (1712-13)

  • He became king with the support of Zulfiqar Khan, who was appointed as the Wazir or Prime Minister.
  • The administration was under Zulfiqar Khan.
  • He encouraged ijarah or revenue farming, which resulted in oppression Jahandar Shah of the peasants.
  • He was defeated by Farrukh Siyar supported by Saiyad brothers.

Farrukh Siyar (1713-19)

  • He was engaged in strife for power with Saiyad brothers, who had been gaining influence in administration of the Empire.
  • He was killed by Saiyid brothers in 1719.

Saiyid Brothers

  • Saiyid brothers-Abdulla Khan and Hussain Ali Khan.
  • They were popularly known as ‘king makers’ for their role in enthroning and dethroning kings at will
  • Their influence in administration increased substantially.
  • They tried to save the empire from rebellions and administrative disintegration but failed due to court intrigues

Muhammad Shah (1720-48)

  • He neglected administration of the empire
  • He himself indulged in court intrigues
  • Nadir Shah invaded India during his reign.
  • Area of effective control under the empire declined during his reign.

Ahmad Shah (1748-54)

  • Son of Muhammad Shah Rangeela and Kudsiya Begum (a dancing girl).
  • Ineffectual Mughal emperor of India from 1748 to 1754, who has been characterized as good-natured but incompetent and without personality, training, or qualities of leadership.
  • Twice during his reign, the Afghan Ahmad Shah Abdali plundered the northwest Punjab area, extorting money and land from him.
  • The Marathas snatched Malwa and Bundelkhand.
  • His wazir, Imad-ul-Mulk, blinded him and imprisoned him at Salimgarh.

Alamgir II (1754-59)

  • He was the second son of Jahandar Shah and was raised to the throne by Imad-ul-Mulk after he deposed Ahmad Shah.
  • Had to face repeated invasions of Ahmad Shah Abdali.
  • The famous Battle of Plassey ( 23 June c. 1757 CE) was fought during his tenure. The Battle of Plassey helped the British East India Company to seize control of Bengal.
  • He was also murdered by his wazir, Imad-ul-Mulk.

Shah Alam II / Ali Gauhar (1759-1806)

    • During his reign, the Mughal power was so depleted that it led to a saying in Persian “Sultanat-e-Shah Alam, Az Dili ta Palam”, meaning “The kingdom of Shah Alam is from Delhi to Palam,” Palam being a suburb of Delhi.
    • Due to his conflict with the wazir, he fled to Awadh (c. 1761 – 1764 CE). He returned to Delhi when Marathas re-established their hold and invited him to the capital.
      • Shah Alam spent his last years under the protection of the Maratha chief Sindhia, and, after the Second Maratha War (1803-05), of the British.
    • The third Battle of Panipat (c. 1761 CE) was fought during his reign between the Marathas and Ahmad Shah Abdali.
    • The Battle of Buxar was fought in c. 1764 CE between the forces under the command of the British East India Company, led by Hector Munro and the combined armies of Mir Qasim (Nawab of Bengal), Shuja-ud-Daula (Nawab of Awadh) and the Mughal Emperor Shah Alam Ⅱ. The war was brought to an end by the Treaty of Allahabad (c. 1765 CE) under which Diwani rights (right to collect land revenue) of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa were granted to the British East India Company.
  • He was the first Mughal ruler who became an East India Company pensioner.
    • He was called ‘King of Delhi’ by the British, who issued coins bearing his name for 30 years after his death.

Akbar Shah / Akbar Ⅱ (1806-1837)

  • He was the second son of Shah Alam II and the father of Bahadur Shah II.
  • He sent Ram Mohan Roy as an ambassador to Britain and gave him the title of Raja.
  • During his regime, in 1835, the East India Company (EIC) discontinued calling itself subject of the Mughal Emperor and issuing coins in his name.
  • He was a great poet and is credited with the introduction of the Hindu-Muslim unity festival Phool Walon Ki Sair.

Bahadur Shah II / Zafar (1837-1858)

  • He was the last Mughal emperor of India who reigned 1837-58. He was an accomplished poet and his pen name was Zafar (victory).
    • He was a poet, musician, and calligrapher, more an aesthete than a political leader.
  • For most of his reign he was a client of the British and was without real authority.
  • He was chosen as nominal leader of the revolt of 1857. After the rebellion was put down by the British, he was exiled to Burma (Myanmar) with his family.
iii. Foreign Invasions

Nadir Shah’s Invasion

Causes of the Invasion

  • Negligence of the North-west Frontier: Aurangzeb was alert in the defence of the North-west frontier. But after 1707, the administration of Kabul and Ghazni became lax. For example, the salary of the soldiers was not paid for the last 5 years.
  • Unkept Promise: Nadir Shah had entered into an agreement with the Mughal Emperor Muhammad Shah not to give shelter to the fugitive Afghans in Kabul. This promise was not kept by the Mughals.
  • Abuse of Emissaries: The embassy sent by Nadir Shah to Delhi was attacked by the Mughal soldiers. Moreover, the practice of exchange of ambassadors with the Persian court was discontinued by the Mughals.
  • Lure of Wealth: Nadir Shah was allured by the wealth of India.
  • Invitation: He was invited to invade India by the Indian Amirs. This ensured him of the rot that had set in the Mughal Empire.

Course of invasion

  • Consequently, Nadir Shah started the campaign in 1738. He dashed into Lahore without much resistance. The alarmed Mughal Emperor tried to gather force along with Nizam-ul-Mulk and Saadat Khan. But disunity, lack of planning, mutual jealousies led to the defeat of the Mughal forces in the Battle of Karnal (February, 1739). Nadir Shah marched to Delhi and ransacked it. His total plunder was estimated to be around 70 Crores. He carried away the famous Koh-i-Noor diamond and the Peacock Throne of Shah Jahan.

Impact of Nadir Shah’s Invasion

  • Apart from the financial loss, it eroded the prestige of the Mughals. The Marathas and the foreign trading companies took advantage of this later.
  • The central administration was paralysed.
  • The impoverished nobles tried to recover their losses by rack-renting peasants. They fought for rich jagirs.
  • The loss of Kabul and areas west of Indus exposed the Empire to the threat of invasions from North-west.

Ahmed Shah Abdali’s Invasion

Details

    • In 1747, after the assassination of Nadir Shah, Ahmed Shah Abdali declared himself the ruler of Qandhar. Soon he formed the modern kingdom of Afghanistan. He invaded India number of times between 1748 to 1767. He fought and defeated the Marathas in the Third Battle of Panipat in 1761.
  • Impact of Abdali’s Invasions
    • Abdali’s invasions hastened the downfall of the Mughal Empire.
    • The frequency of the raids paralysed the administration.
    • The finance of the Empire was weakened.
    • Importantly, it gave a big blow to the Maratha ambition of controlling the Mughal Empire.
    • The confusion created by the raids led to the rise of regional powers like, the Sikhs, the Rohillas etc.
 
iv. Causes of Decline of Mughal Empire

Responsibility of Aurangzeb

  • Under Aurangzeb’s rule, the Mughal Empire reached its territorial zenith. But, it expanded beyond the control of the central authority. To control such a vast Empire at the time when means of communication was undeveloped was beyond the capabilities of weak successors of Aurangzeb.
  • Moreover, the religious policies of Aurangzeb created discontent in the Empire. It led to rebellions by the Sikhs, Jats, Bundelas etc. Also, his Rajput policy alienated the Rajputs. His policy of aggressive imperialism against the Deccani states and the Marathas drained the resources of the Empire.

Weak-Successors and Nobles

  • A centralised rule like that of Mughals needs strong Emperors to control it. But the weak successors of Aurangzeb, who gave importance to luxurious life and ignored the administration, exposed the limitations of the centralised rule. The military too, was ignored. This resulted in rebellions, rise of regional powers and strengthening of powers like the Marathas. It also led to foreign invasions, which plundered the Empire of its resources.
  • The nobles followed the example of their weak Emperors. They either took to luxurious life or carved out independent states for themselves. They also played the role of ‘kingmakers’ in the war of succession by organizing themselves in various factions. This factionalism was so strong that the nobles failed to unite even during foreign invasions.

Military Weaknesses

  • The organization of the army on the feudal basis had its own limitations. The soldiers held mansabdar as their chief rather than the Emperor. This defect assumed alarming proportion during the later Mughals.
  • Also, the military lacked discipline, cohesion and modern equipment. The Mughal army was unwieldy to manage in wars. The military officials were infamous for changing sides. Due to financial crises, soldiers remained unpaid a number of times. Such military, without coherence and loyalty could not be expected to fight for the Empire.

Financial Crisis

  • Aurangzeb’s Deccan campaign emptied the treasury and ruined the trade and commerce. The wars damaged the standing crops and thus demoralized peasantry gave up agriculture. This further affected land revenue collection.
  • Under the later Mughals, the situation deteriorated further. The independence of regional powers affected imperial revenue. Moreover, the wars of succession, lavish living of the Emperors and the nobles emptied the treasury. The payments in the form of jagirs and foreign invasions also affected resources of the Empire.

Rise of Marathas

  • Marathas were the most important external cause that brought about the collapse of the Mughal Empire. A policy of Hindu Empire envisaged by the Peshwas could only be realized with the fall of the Mughal Empire.
  • The Maratha ambitions were buttressed by the nature of the Mughal Empire which failed to unite Hindus and Muslims. Many Indian chiefs looked upon the Mughal rulers as foreigners and as enemies of India and of Hindu religion.

Invasions of Nadir Shah and Ahmed Shah Abdali

  • The invasions by Nadir Shah and Abdali exposed the military weakness of the Mughal Empire. They plundered the Empire of its financial resources.

European Companies

  • The medieval character of the Mughal Empire was challenged by the dynamic and progressive West. In the race of civilizations the Europeans outperformed the Indians.

Impact of the Mughal Rule

Political

Social

Economic

Cultural

– Mughals led to political integration of the country and institutionalisation of the state.

– They secured the north-west frontiers of India and also the European companies from gaining territorial control as long as they were strong.

– Mughal state of affair were largely secular.

– Their rule did not help in the improvement of the women.

– Purdah system spread.

– Nobility increased inequality.

– The caste system dominated, despite the sufi movement.

– The orthodox elements prevented modernisation of education.

– The Indian economy continued to be feudal.

– Silver currency, the roads, sarais, etc. had direct impact on the growth of trade and handicrafts.

– International Trade was poor due to inferior naval strength.

– Agriculture also suffered.

– Innovation was not encouraged hence Science and Technology suffered.

– The Mughals patronised art and architecture.

– They introduced char-bagh style pletra dura, etc.

– Built magnificent structures and mainlt used red sandstone and Marble.

– They patronised paintings which also influenced the regional styles like Rajasthani Style, Pahadi Style, etc.

– Also, many court poets of Mughals were musicians.

[Table: Impact of Mughal Rule]

A.2. Rise of Regional Powers

  • The death of Aurangzeb in 1707 triggered the decline of Mughal Empire in India. The rise of regional powers was primarily due to the decline of the Mughal Empire.
  • The regional nobles and overlords had already become powerful during Aurangzeb’s reign and the chain of events after his death gave them the leeway to assert their independence.
  • The regional states that rose in the 18th century can be broadly classified into
  • Successor States – states that arose due to assertion of independence by governors of Mughal provinces due to decay of central authority- and
  • Rebel States – states that arose due to rebellion by local chieftains, Zamindars and peasants against Mughal authority.
  • Independent States – These states emerged by taking advantage of the destabilisation of imperial control over the provinces.
i. Successor States
  1. Awadh
  • Awadh was established as one of the twelve original subahs (top-level imperial provinces) by Mughal emperor Akbar and it became a hereditary tributary polity after the death of Aurangzeb.
  • Awadh was known as the granary of India as it was a fertile plain between the Ganges and the Yamuna rivers. It was important strategically for the control of the Ganga-Yamuna Doab and was a wealthy and prosperous province. Faizabad was the capital of Awadh and it consisted of five sarkars viz Awadh, Lucknow, Bahraich, Khairabad and Gorakhpur.
  • As the Mughal power declined after the death of Aurangzeb the later emperors lost their paramount status and the feudal lords strengthened their position. Awadh grew stronger and more independent. It’s capital city was Faizabad. Saadat Khan, the first Nawab of Awadh, laid the foundation of Faizabad at the outskirt of ancient city of Ayodhya.

[Title: Awadh Map. Login to website to watch this full Image online]

Saadat Ali Khan

Details

  • Saadat Ali Khan I was declared as the first Subedar Nawab (Governor) of the Mughals in Awadh province from 1722 to 1739. Son of a wealthy merchant of Khurasan, at the age of 25, he accompanied his father Muhammad Nasir and took part in the campaign of the Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb against the Marathas.
  • He was honored with the title of Khan Bahadur for his contribution to the Mughal Emperor. He was among the commanding Mughal generals in the Battle against Nadir Shah. Saadat Khan was captured during the battle and died in the massacre of Delhi by Nadir Shah on 19 March 1739.
  • Faizabad, the capital city of Awadh, was founded in 1730 by Saadat Ali Khan. He is the founder of the lineage Nawab of Awadhs.
  • He was succeeded by Nawab Safdarjang and Nawab Shuja-uddaula who further consolidated power in the awadh region.

Political Sphere of Influence

  • After the decline of the Mughal Empire, the Nawabs of Awadhs exercised significant influence in the Ganga-Yamuna Doab region.
  • Safdarjang, who succeeded Saadat Khan, was an able administrator. He was not only effective in keeping control of Awadh, but also rendered valuable assistance to the weakened Mughal emperor Muhammad Shah.
  • Safdarjang was given governorship of Kashmir by the Mughal Emperor, gradually became a central figure at the Delhi court. He gained complete control of administration in the Mughal Empire in the later years of Muhammad Shah. When Ahmad Shah Bahadur ascended the throne at Delhi in 1748, Safdar Jung was given the title of Chief Minister of Hindustan.
  • Shuja-ud-Daulah, the son of Safdarjang, was also an able administrator. He was chosen as Grand Wazir by Shah Alam II. Shuja-ud-daulah, the 3rd Nawab, allied with Mir Qasim of Bengal against the British, lost the crucial battle of Buxar in 1764. This resulted in beginning of the political influence of British in the Awadh region.
  • Given the strategic significance of the region, British always maintained an upper hand in the region. After installing Saadat Khan II as Nawab in 1801, they pressurized him to cede half of the Awadh to him. Even at the time of first war of Independence in 1857, Awadh was a crucial political region.

Religion

  • The Nawabs of Awadh belong to Persian Shia Muslim dynasty from Nishapur. They encouraged the existing Persian literature to shift from Delhi to Awadh. During that period Awadh also witnessed a steady stream of scholars, poets, jurists, architects, and painters from Iran. Nawab of Awadhs like the erstwhile great Mughal rulers was largely tolerant in their religious outlook.
  • Saadat Khan, the founder of the Awadh Royal House, had many Hindus in his service who from time to time helped him to achieve his goal.
  • Shuja-ud-daula, the 3rd Nawab, did not impose undue restrictions on the personal freedom of Hindus as well as on the public celebrations of their religious festivals. Many Hindu saints who came to Ayodhya were allowed to settle down and granted plots of land for the erection of temples and Dharmashalas for pilgrims. Hindus and Muslims used to celebrate each other’s festivals and there was not restriction on the Hindus.

Economy

  • As discussed earlier, Awadh was the region of the fertile land in the Ganga-Yamuna Doab. Therefore, the economy during the reign of Nawabs was dominantly agrarian in nature. The traditional crops were sugarcane, wheat and rice. Due to presence of well managed supply chain, peasants were generally prosperous under the nawabs.
  • It is also pertinent to mention that Awadh was one of the prosperous provinces of the Mughal Empire. This period also witnessed the decline of the traditional urban trade centers such as Delhi, Agra, Burhanpur etc. The new trade centers were established in Lucknow, Faizabad etc.
  • To remove economic hardships, Nawabs also commissioned various public works in which the laborers were paid from the treasury. One such initiative had led to the construction of the majestic Bara Imambara in Lucknow. The East India Company after establishing influence over Awadh, plundered it of its wealth, and resulted in the decline of the Industrial towns such as Kanpur and Lucknow.

Society

  • The society at the time of Nawabs of Awadhs was largely traditional in nature. Cities such as Lucknow, Faizabad, Jaunpur etc. witnessed the growth of the synthesis of the Hindu-Muslim culture also commonly known as Ganga-Jamuni Tehzeeb.
  • The caste system was still highly prevalent as the top positions in the administrations were generally occupied by the Brahmins. With the rise of British influence, and development of mercantile trade, the trading class also assumed significant role in the society.
  • Jagat Seth was one of the prominent people, who dealt in hundis – a type of negotiable instrument to send money from one place to another.
  • Education was still limited to the privileged few, and due to adoption of purdah system from cultural synthesis, the condition of women further deteriorated in the society.

Literature

  • The Nawabs of Awadh, patronized literature and several noted writers and poets were part of their court. The period saw the development of Indo-Persian genre of the literature. Urdu was also a popular language of literature at that time.
  • Nawab Wajid Ali Shah was among the great patrons of literature. The renowned urdu poet ‘Ghalib’ was in the court of Nawab Wajid Ali Shah. Apart from him, other notable persons were ‘Barq’, ‘Ahmad Mirza Sabir’, ‘Mufti Munshi’, and ‘Aamir Ahmad Amir’, who wrote books at the orders of Wajid Ali Shah.
  • Wajid Ali shah, himself, was an accomplished writer and wrote under the pseudonym ‘Akhtar’. He was considered as distinguished scholar and as eminent poet. Having good command over Persian and Urdu, Wajid Ali Shah also wrote in the popular dialect of Awadhi language. Huzn-i-Akhtar, is considered as his most important works, which is autobiographical in nature and contains nearly 1276 couplets.

Art and Architecture

Art

  • Awadh under the rule of Nawabs reached the glorious heights in the development of Fine Arts and Performing Arts.
  • The paintings and Music of that era was known to be the best in the world. The paintings of Awadh provided a different way of representing the prevalent political, social and cultural atmosphere that was distinctly different from the conventional Mughal style or the European style of perspective art. Paintings of Awadh were of traditional Indian art form in which high importance was given to rich detailing, symbolism, use of tempera colors and intricate drawing.
  • During the colorful decades of Nawabs rule in awadh, Lucknow emerged as one of the most celebrated centre of music, drama, dance, painting and poetry.
  • Music in India went through different stages of growth for four centuries from the sixteenth to the nineteenth century resulting in the creation Hindustani music of today. This period also saw the birth of many of the modern musical forms, like Khayal and Thumri. This was also the period of the establishment of Gharanas, where the elite artists tried to protect their traditions and began to transmit them within the family to their direct descendents.

Architecture

  • In the initial period, the architecture in Awadh was heavily influenced with the Mughal Architecture.
  • Shuja-Ud-Daulah in 1765 constructed a chowk (Central Market Place) in Faizabad, which was reminiscent of grand chowks of Mughal Empire. The chowk was characterized by the grand mosque having 3 bulbous domes and minarets at each corner.
  • The tombs in Faizabad were also modeled on the Mughal tombs; particularly the tomb for Shuja ud Daula, built approximately in 1775. The tomb of his wife, Bahu Begum, constructed approximately forty years later, also displayed significant Mughal features. The tombs possess bulbous domes and are set in Charbagh style which was the most striking and praiseworthy mughal architectural format.
  • The architecture developed by Later Nawabs in Lucknow is placed generally into two broad categories.
    • First is the structures built by the nawabs for their own residences or as public works and which often reflect considerable European influence,
    • while the other category was the religious structures which were usually based upon the architecture of earlier Indo-lslamic traditions.
  • In this period a series of palaces were constructed in Lucknow. Asaf ud-Daula’s Macchi Bhavan was built approximately in 1774, and the historic Qaiser Bagh, was built approximately about 1848 by Wajid Ali Shah. In 1784, Nawab Asaf ud-Daula had constructed an enormous Imambara, which was a hall used during the celebrations of Muharram and was originally designed for storing movable shrines (taziya) employed in these ceremonies.
  1. Bengal
  • The erstwhile Bengal region, which includes present day West Bengal, Bihar, Odisha and various districts of Bangladesh, was one of the most significant provinces of the Mughal Empire. The subedars of the province were known as Nawabs, and were responsible for Nizamat or governance of the province. Though, nominally they were under the Mughals and paid tribute to them, in reality after the weakening of Mughal Empire in 18th century they were the actual rulers of the province.
  • The rule of Nawabs went on smoothly till 1757, when Nawab Siraj-Ud-Daula was defeated by British East India Company in the Battle of Plassey. Bengal was the first province to have British influence in the country. First they established dual system of government and then from 1780 onward Bengal came under direct control of the company.

[Title: Bengal]

Murshid Quli Khan

  • Murshid Quli Khan was the first Nawab of Bengal, who served from 1717 to 1727. Murshid Quli Khan, who was a brahmin by birth belonged to Burhanpur. After being converted to Islam he was known as Muhammad Hadi.
  • Later on, Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb gave him the title of “Murshid Quli Khan”. In 1698, the Mughal emperor made him the Diwan of Hyderabad. The success achieved by him there resulted in his elevation to the posts of Faujdar of Murshidabad and the Diwan of Bengal in 1700. In 1703, he was made the subedar of Orissa and further in 1704 he assumed the post of Diwan of Bihar.
  • In 1717, he was appointed as the Subedar of Bengal, one of the most influential positions in the Mughal Empire. He transferred his capital from Dhaka to Murshidabad, which was accepted by the Mughal Emperor Farukh Siyar.
  • He assumed the title of Alauddin Zafar Khan Bahadur and Bengal was virtually acquired a status of a semiindependent province. Though, largely independent in nature, he did not challenge the sovereignty of the Mughal emperor. He continued the practice of revenue remission to Delhi.

Alivardi Khan

  • Alivardi Khan ruled as the Nawab of Bengal during the period of 1740-1756. He is famous as one of the few Mughal-era leaders who were victorious during the Battle of Burdwan against the Maratha Empire. His birth name was Mirza Muhammad Ali and his father was an Arab in the service of Azam Shah, son of the Mughal emperor Aurangzeb.
  • After the death of Azam Shah, the family of Mirza Muhammad Ali fell into poverty. He managed to find employment under the Subedar of Orissa, Shuja-ud-Din Muhammad Khan. With the promotion of Shuja-ud-Din to the post of the Nawab of Bengal, his future prospects further widened.
  • In 1728, Shuja-ud-Din promoted Mirza Muhammad Ali as Faujdar (General) of Rajmahal and gave him the title of Alivardi Khan in 1740. In the Battle of Giria, he defeated and killed Shuja ud-Din’s successor, Sarfaraz Khan took control of Bengal and Bihar. Immediately after assuming power, Alivardi Khan got it legitimized by the Mughal Emperor Ahmad Shah Bahadur and further resumed the policies of Murshid Quli Khan.
  • In 1747, Marathas under the leadership of Raghoji, attacked the territories of the Alivardi Khan. Alivardi Khan and the Mughal Army fought with the Marathas at the Battle of Burdwan where the Maratha forces were completely routed. This was one of the most significant victories for Bengal Nawabs. Alivardi Khan had a reign of 16 years, and was mostly engaged in various wars against the Marathas during his rule. In his last days, he focused his attention to rebuilding and restoring Bengal.

Siraj-ud-Daulah

  • Siraj-ud-Daulah was the last independent Nawab of Bengal for the period 1756 -1757. The end of his reign resulted in the beginning of British East India Company’s rule over Bengal which further spread to almost whole of India.
  • He was the son of, Amina Begum, who was the daughter of Alivardi Khan. Since, after his birth Alivardi Khan attached greater heights in his political ambitions, hence Siraj-ud-Daulah was designated as the successor of Alivardi Khan. Therefore, he was imparted the education and training suitable for a future Nawab. He also accompanied Alivardi Khan in his military ventures against the Marathas during the Battle of Burdwan in 1746.
  • Siraj-ud-Daulah succeeded Alivardi Khan as the Nawab of Bengal in 1756. He had reservation regarding the British presence in Bengal.
  • Some of the reasons for his resentment against the British where:
    • He was apprehensive that East India Company was involved in instigating a conspiracy to oust him by members of his own court.
    • The company had strengthened the fortification around the Fort William without intimating it to the Nawab.
    • The company had greatly abused the trade privileges granted to them by the Mughal rulers in form of Dastaks. It caused heavy loss of customs duties for the government.
    • The company had given shelter to some of his officers, who fled after misappropriating government funds.
  • When Siraj-ud-Daulah came to know that East India Company had started enhancement of military preparedness at Fort William in Calcutta, he got worried and asked for its immediate cessation. As the Company ignored his directives, Siraj-Ud-Daulah was left with no choices and he captured Kolkata from them in 1756. During this operation, it is alleged that on his orders 146 British subjects were forcefully crammed in a 20 by 20 foot chamber, which is also known as the infamous Black Hole incident of Calcutta. Only 23 people were said to have survived the overnight ordeal in such inhospitable conditions.

Battle of Plassey

  • The Battle of Plassey is considered as the turning point in the history of India as it paved the way to eventual British domination in Indian Sub-Continent.
  • After Siraj-Ud-Daulah captured Kolkata in 1756 and the Black Hole incident occurred, the British retaliated by sending fresh troops from Chennai, commanded by Sir Robert Clive, to recapture the fort and avenge the attack. The Nawab’s army was thin as most of them were deployed in north to counter the threat from Ahmed Shah Abdali.
  • Moreover, it was led by Mir Jafar, who was disgruntled with the Nawab, and was looking for an opportunity to settle the score. With the help of Mir Jafar and several other officials from the side of Nawab, British forces defeated Siraj-ud-Daulah in June 1757 in the battle of Plassey.
  • Siraj-ud-daulah fled the capital Murshidabad, but soon he was captured and executed. This brought an end to the reign of independent Nawabs in Bengal and marked the beginning of British Supremacy.

Political Sphere of Influence

  • Murshid Quli Khan rose through the ranks to become one of the trusted generals of the Mughal Emperor Aurangzeb. When the royal treasury was on the verge of bankruptcy due to Deccan conquests of Aurangzeb, he contributed a sum of 1 Lakh Rupees to the treasury through his efficient revenue administration. He was successful in obtaining the approval of emperor for shifting of his capital from Dacca to Murshidabad.
  • With the weakening of Mughal Empire after the demise of Aurangzeb, Murshid Quli Khan, consolidated his sole and supreme authority in Bengal and became a significant ruler in the eastern part of India. The political influence of the Nawabs of Bengal was at its pinnacle during the reign of Alivardi Khan and Siraj-ud-Daulah.

Religion

  • Although, Islam was the dominant religion, still Nawabs of Bengal were largelytolerant about Hinduism and other religions. Under succeeding Nawabs, Bengali Hindus, because of their talents and mastery of Persian Language, came to occupy the highest civil posts under the subahdar and many of the military posts under the faujdars. Under later nawabs many Hindus held the office of Chancellor or Exchequer.

Socio-economic Structure

  • There was distinct division in the society at the time of Nawabs of Bengal. Ryots or Peasants occupied the bottom of pyramid and often have to pat large taxes and revenues.
  • The trader class attained eminent position and some of the merchants like Jagat seth and Amir chand were like a large scale bankers in their own right.
  • Later, British East India Company also approached the Mughal emperor and obtained a royal farman for carrying out the trade and commerce in the region of Bengal. They coaxed the Mughal King Farukh Siyar to issue dastaks which entitled them to carry out duty free trade in the Bengal Region.
  • Bengali society, with the rising western influence, attained significant growth in education and skill development. The status of women was much better than their contemporaries in other parts of India. They had almost equal access to education as their male counterparts. This enlightened Indian society and later on became the nucleus of the India struggle for freedom.

Art and Architecture

  • The architectural landscape of Bengal after the decline of Mughal Empire came to be dominated by three active groups, who were responsible for different types and forms of buildings:
    • Wealthy Hindu bankers, landholders and merchants constructed splendid terracotta temples on large scale.
    • The architecture of Calcutta, which came under British influence, has a distinct nature to it.
    • The Nawabs of Murshidabad chiseled out their own architectural artifacts in the Northern Bengal Region.
  • Jami Masjid was one of the finest examples of the Nawab’s architecture, which is still a prominent monument in Murshidabad. It is one of the largest mosques in the eastern India. Later an elegant Imambara was also constructed at the time of Alivardi Khan. Most of the monuments constructed in Nawab’s reign were religious in nature.
  1. Hyderabad
  • Hyderabad was one of the largest provinces of the Mughal Empire and occupied a prominent position in Deccan.
  • At the time of Aurangzeb, it was organized as a subha, and was administered by Subahdars. After the decline of the Mughal Empire, these subhadars established an independent Asaf Jahi Dynasty which remained in power till the Independence of India in 1947.

Nizam-ul-Mulk

  • Nizam-ul-Mulk, often shortened as Nizam, was the title of the sovereigns of Hyderabad State, belonging to the Asaf Jah dynasty who ruled from 1724 onwards.
  • It was founded by Mir Qamar-udDin Siddiqi, who was a viceroy of the Deccan under the Mughal Empire from 1713 to 1721. In 1724, Mughal control of the deccan area weakened, and Mir Qamarud-Din Siddiqi declared himself independent in Hyderabad. He adopted the title of Asaf Jah-I and initiated the Asaf Jahi dynasty.
  • Nizams were in conflict with the Marathas in Deccan, and after defeat in various battles such as of Palkhed, Bhopal, Rakshasbhuvan, and Kharda, accepted to pay Chauth to Marathas. After the British victory in the Second Anglo Maratha War in 1805, the Nizam of Hyderabad came under the protection of the British East India Company.

Asaf Jah I

  • He ruled for the next twenty four years. He was a wise and an able ruler, and through his efforts safeguarded his kingdom from the Marathas and also was successful in keeping the English, Portuguese and the French at bay.
  • He subdued the refractory zamindars and showed tolerance towards the Hindus who had economic power in their hands and as result, Hyderabad witnessed the emergence of a new regional elite who supported the Nizam.
  • After the death of Nizam, Asaf Jah, Hyderabad began to experience a series of crises. During the subsequent years, the Marathas, Mysore and the Carnatic – all settled their territorial scores against Hyderabad. The situation improved again after 1762 during the period of Nizam Ali Khan, who seized control of the administration and during his long reign lasting up to 1803, he settled border disputes with his neighbours giving Hyderabad the much desired political stability.

Political Sphere of Influence

  • Although, Hyderabad was a very prosperous state, its political influence was largely nominal in nature. In its earlier years, its influence was restricted by the conquest of Marathas, who even extracted the taxes (Chauth) from the Hyderabad State.
  • From the time of third Nizam, Hyderabad came under the British influence. The Nizams ruled in the strict supervision on the Residents.
  • The political influence of the state saw significant increase after the first war of independence in 1857. The Nizams were rewarded for their loyalty to crown by exalting their status. The significance increased further after the cooperation of Nizams in the 1st and 2nd world war to the British. Due to his increased status among the princely states, the last Nizam of Hyderabad even contemplated for remaining independent before acceding to the Indian state.

Religion

  • Islam was the state religion of Hyderabad, although overall it was followed by around 13% of the population. The Nizams were largely tolerant of the Hindus. Some Hindus even attained the high position of Diwan in the administration.
  • At the time of independence, the last Nizam formed a Muslim militia of Razakars whose main purpose was to preserve the dominance of Islamic minority in the Hyderabad State. In 1948 the Razakars indulged in large scale violence, murdering Hindus, abducting and raping women, burning houses and fields, and looting non-Muslim property in a widespread reign of terror.

Literature

  • The reign of Nizams saw literary growth after the beginning of printing in Hyderabad. In 1824 AD, Urdu Ghazals with title of Gulzar-e-Mahlaqa written by Mah Laqa Bai was printed and published from Hyderabad.
  • The reign of Nizam VII saw many advances in literary work. Urdu was introduced as a language of court, administration and education.
  • Many regional scholars and poets (Shibli Nomani, Dagh Dehlvi, Fani, Josh Etc.) made Hyderabad their home, that grew and brought reforms in the literary and poetry work.

Art and Architecture

  • Examples of Qutub Shahi architecture are Charminar, Mecca Masjid and Charkaman which were constructed in the 15th century. These were built with massive granite walls using granite and lime mortar as the chief ingredients. Osman Ali Khan, Nizam VII, is called as the maker of modern Hyderabad.
  • The buildings constructed during his reign are impressive and represent a rich variety of architecture. Osmania University, Osmania General Hospital and High Court are designed in the styles of medieval and the Mughal architecture.
  • The Nizam, applied the European styles. British influence is present in some of the constructions such as Falaknuma and King Kothi Palaces.
  • Hyderabad has many famous historical sites constructed during Qutb Shahi and Asif Jahi period, including the Golconda, Chowmahalla Palace,etc.
ii. The New States (Insurgent States)
  1. Punjab
  • Guru Gobind Singh established the Khalsa Panth. Within 50 years, Sikhs became a strong political force in the Punjab Region.
  • The rise of Sikh power was coincidental with the decline of Mughal Power in Delhi. In this period, Many Sikh sardars became owners of large parts of land called as Misls. The head of these Misls were called Misldars.
  • The repeated invasions by the western invaders were responsible for acquiring of martial skills by the people of Punjab for their survival. The Misldars were militarily very strong. Although powerful, Misls were not consolidated politically.
  • There were 12 Misls which varied in size, power as well as importance. The Misldars were often in conflict with each other. Maharaja Ranjit Singh consolidated these Sikh Misls and founded the Sikh Empire, which lasted for almost half a century.

Maharaja Ranjit Singh

Political Sphere of Influence

  • Sikh empire was a considerable power in the earlier 19th century in the north-western part of India. British Crown was wary about the Muslim invaders from the Central Asian region. Therefore, Sikh Empire was utilized as a buffer state.
  • In 1806, Ranjit Singh signed a treaty with the East India Company, in which he agreed that his Sikh empire would not expand south of the Sutlej River, and the Company agreed that it would also not attempt to cross the Sutlej River into the Sikh territory.
  • The Sikh Empire extended to Multan in 1818, and gradually the whole Bari Doab came under his rule. In 1819, Maharaja Ranjit Singh defeated the Afghan rulers and annexed Srinagar and Kashmir, stretching his rule in the north and the Jhelum valley, beyond the Himalayas.
  • After Ranjit Singh’s death, there was confusion in the Sikh state. The English, who were on the lookout for an opportunity to expand their territories, conquered the Sikh kingdom (1839-40).

Religion

  • The reign of Maharaja Ranjit Singh is known for its secular nature and tolerance towards other religions. Men of different religions and races served in his army and occupied high positions of authority in his government.
  • The Sikh army led by Ranjit Singh never indulged in demolishing of the places of worship belonging to the enemy. He also restored and built various historical Sikh Gurdwaras most notably the Golden Temple of Amritsar Maharaja Ranjit Singh gave equal patronage to Hinduism and also visited Sufi mosques and other holy places. His court also reflected the secular pattern, where the Prime Minister was a Dogra Hindu, his foreign Minister was a Muslim, and his finance Minister was a Brahmin. There were no incidents of forced conversions in his time.

Art and Architecture

  • Maharaja Ranjit Singh was a great patron of Sikhism. He renovated the Harmandir Sahib in Amritsar, and much of the present decorative gilding and marble work was conducted under the patronage of Maharaja Ranjit Singh.
  • In the memory of the Tenth Guru of Sikhism Guru Gobind Singh, he built two of the most sacred shrines of Sikhism. These are Takht Sri Patna Sahib, and Takht Sri Hazur Sahib in Nanded.
  1. Marathas
  • The Maratha Empire also known as the Maratha Confederacy was a Hindu state which existed from about 1674 to 1818. At its peak, the empire’s territories covered almost one-third of South Asia.
  • The Maratha Empire was established by Shivaji after the weakening of Mughals and its power was consolidated by Peshwas, a line of Prime Ministers. They presented the largest threat to the expansion of the British Empire in India.
  • The Maratha Empire was at its zenith in the eighteenth century, under the leadership of Shahu and the Peshwa Baji Rao I. The losses suffered by the Marathas at the Third Battle of Panipat in 1761, brought an end to further expansion of the empire and reduced the power of the Peshwas to a greater extent.

Shivaji

  • Shivaji Bhonsle founded the Maratha dynasty and is celebrated as a warrior Maratha king. He carved out the Maratha territory by arresting the enclaves of the declining Adilshahi sultanate of Bijapur that formed the foundation of the Maratha Empire. In 1674, he was crowned as the Chhatrapati of his state at Raigad, the capital of Maratha Kingdom.
  • Shivaji established an empire with the help of disciplined military and well-structured administrative organizations. He was the pioneer in the innovation in the military tactics, devising various unconventional methods which were hinged on strategic factors like geography, terrain, speed, and surprise often called as Guerilla warfare to defeat his larger and more powerful enemies. He also reversed the progress of Islam and revived many Hindu political traditions and court conventions. He promoted the usage of Marathi and Sanskrit in his administration, in place of Persian.
  • The rising power of the Maratha State under Shivaji resulted in the conflict with the Mughal Empire under Aurangzeb. Shivaji caused many reverses to the Mughal army in Deccan, and later peace was established via Treaty of Purnadar. Shivaji was also kept as captive by Mughal emperor Aurangzeb, but he managed to escape in disguise.
  • Shivaji passed away in 1680, and left behind a state which was always in conflict with the Mughals. Territories exchanged hands repeatedly between the Marathas and the Mughals for the period of 27 years. The conflict finally ended in the conclusive defeat for the Mughals in 1707.

Peshwa Balaji Vishwanath

  • After the tragic execution of Sambhaji, there was a battle of succession in Maratha State between Sahuji, grandson of Shivaji, who was released from the captivity by Mughals and Tarabai, the widow of Rajaram who succeeded Sambhaji. Bajirao Vishwanath was instrumental in securing the throne for Sahuji, by hatching the Barabhai conspiracy.
  • For his service he was appointed as Peshwa by the young Maratha Emperor to consolidate his grip on Maratha State which was under a civil war and persistent attack by the Mughals under Aurangzeb.
  • Balaji Baji Rao (1740-1761) further extended the empire in different directions. Maratha power reached its height under him. The Marathas soon reached Delhi and offered their support to the Mughal emperor. The expulsion of Ahmad Shah Abdali’s agent from Punjab brought the Marathas into an open conflict with Ahmad Shah Abdali. The battle between the two forces was fought in Panipat in January 1761. The Marathas were completely defeated.
  • Nearly 28,000 soldiers were killed. The Peshwa died in June 1761. The Battle of Panipat destroyed the possibility of the Marathas emerging as the strongest power in India.
  • For the British, this battle was of immense significance. The Maratha defeat cleared the way for the rise of British power in India. It should be noted that the Indian powers were strong enough to destroy the Mughal Empire but not strong enough to unite it to create anything new in its place.
  • Possibly the Marathas alone possessed the strength to fill the political vacuum created by the disintegration of the Mughal Empire. But they lacked political vision and succumbed to British power.

Political Sphere of Influence

  • At its zenith, the Maratha Empire occupied the territories of Central and Northern Indian sub-continent. They were the sore in the eyes of the Mughal Empire and after their decline; they got the authority to impose tax (Chauth and Sardeshmukhi) on the Mughal territories.
  • They were in conflict with the regional powers such as Mysore State in South and Hyderabad State in Deccan. Later, they proved to be the most dominant obstacle in the expansion of the British Empire in India. The 2nd Anglo-Maratha war resulted in the conclusive defeat of the Marathas and their influence and authority declined thereafter.

Religion

  • The Maratha state was the symbol of Hindu resurgence after the centuries of the Islamic dominance. As expected, the dominant religion of the State was Hinduism, and most of the official work was also carried out with Hindu traditions.
  • In Maratha State, Religious tolerance and religious pluralism were important pillars as these were fundamental beliefs of Shivaji, the founder of the empire. One of the unique features of the Maratha Empire was that it did not adhere to the caste system. It was most notable that the, the Brahmins (priestly class) were the prime ministers of the Kshatriya (warrior class) (Maratha) emperors.
  • The policy of religious tolerance provided equal importance to Hindu interests and exerted important backpressure against the expanding Mughal influence.

Art and Architecture

  • Due to their protracted wars with the Mughals, the earlier Maratha rulers had neither the time nor the resources for investing in making of buildings or patronizing arts. The characteristic of the Maratha style, can be analyzed from, the later buildings such as forts, palaces and temples. Brick, wood, mortar and stone were the materials used for construction.
  • It can be said that the Maratha architecture lacked the beauty and grace of the architecture of the Mughals. But they excelled in the fort architecture. The wood work used for decorating palaces and other civil buildings was intricately done. Maratha art could have further developed and would have attained a distinctive character but it could not be achieved because of the turbulent times.
  1. Jat State
  • Similar to the other successor states the Jats also consolidated their power during the late seventeenth and eighteenth-century. They were the first section to come in conflict with the Mughal government. The Jats were mostly peasant cultivators, only a few of them being Zamindars. The conflict of Jats had taken place during the reign of Jahangir and Shah Jahan over the collection of land revenue. Since the imperial road to the Deccan and the western seaports passed through the jat area, the Mughal government had taken serious view of these rebellions and taken stern action.
  • After a series of failed uprising, in 1685 the second uprising was led by Rajaram. Jats were organized and adopted to guerrilla warfare. Aurangzeb appointed a Rajput Raja as a faujdar of the entire area to handle the situation. This complicated the situation even more.
  • Under Rajaram’s successor, Churaman, the Jats acquired control over the territories situated to the west of the city of Delhi, and by the 1680s they were dominant region between the two imperial cities of Delhi and Agra. For few years, they became the custodian of the city of Agra.
  • They were prosperous agriculturists, and towns like Panipat and Ballabhgarh became important trading centers in their control. Under Suraj Mai, the kingdom of Bharatpur, emerged as a dominant state. It provided refuge to many notable persons When Nadir Shah sacked Delhi in 1739.
  • His son Jawahir Shah commanded 30,000 troops of his own and collaborated with maratha and Sikh troops to fight the Mughals. Bharatpur fort was built by Jats in a fairly traditional style. At Deeg the Jats built an elaborate garden palace combining styles seen at Ambar and Agra.
iii. Independent Kingdoms
  • The decline of Mughal Empire gave birth to many independent kingdoms. Their birth was either because of assertion of autonomy from Mughals or because of rebellion against the Mughals. Mughals were not able to check the growth in powers of their feudatories. They grew in power and when they acquired enough power they revolted against the Mughals and formed their independent kingdoms.
  • There were many big kingdoms like Mysore, Rajputs, Maratha, Awadh, Kerala, etc. Apart from the big rulers there were also many small regional powers like Jats, rulers of Kashmir, etc. These powers were there to challenge the supremacy of British in India.
  • The major problem with all these kingdoms was that none of these empires were united. They were always warring against each other. Instead of cooperating against foreign rule they fought amongst themselves. Not only these they even conspired against native rulers along with the foreign powers. This made it even easier for country to become a colony.
  1. Mysore
  • Vijayanagar Empire ended in early 18th century. Yet the kingdom of Mysore preserved its independence. It was being ruled by the two ministers Nanjaraj (the Sarvadhikan) and Devraj (the Dulwai). The king of Mysore, Chikka Krishna Raj was mere a puppet in hands of the two ministers.
  • Nizam-ul-Mulk regarded Mysore as Mughal territory and his successors also considered that Mysore was a part of their Kingdom. The Marathas repeatedly invaded Mysore.
  • In the Anglo-French conflict Mysore involved itself but failed to make any political or territorial gain. It was Haidar Ali, a military adventurer of humble origin, who made Mysore powerful.

Haidar Ali

Details

  • He was born in 1721 in a normal family. He entered the service of Nanjaraj and was appointed faujdar of Dindigul in 1755. He was uneducated but possessed a keen intellect. He was a man of great energy and daring determination. He was a brilliant commander and a shrewd diplomat.
  • Haidar Ali soon found his opportunity in prevailing anarchy which led to the wars which involved Mysore for more than twenty years. He was clever enough to use the opportunities that came his way. And thus he gradually raised in the Mysore army.

Administration

  • Though Haidar Ali was illiterate he was an efficient administrator. He took over Mysore when it was weak. There was anarchy prevailing everywhere after the collapse of Vijayanagar Kingdom.
  • Mysore was also facing the crisis of efficient leadership. The state was divided and economy of state was also not doing well. There were chances of being captured by the neighbouring Marathas and Nizam of Hyderabad. Mysore was in crisis. It needed efficient leadership. Haider Ali recognised the problems and took control of situation.

Military Reforms

  • He was well aware of the developments going on in world through the companies which came for trade. He was also worried with the calculation of his neighbours.
  • Thus as soon as he took the throne he soon recognized the advantages of western military training and applied it to the troops under his own command. He established a modern arsenal in Dindigul in 1755 with the help of French experts.

Religion

  • Though he was himself a staunch believer of Islam, he practiced religious toleration. He also gave priority to merit. Those who were capable were elevated up the order irrespective of the faith or religion he belonged. Thus he recruited many other officials in his administration. His first Dewan was a Hindu.
  • He used to respect all the religions and allowed people to pursue their faith. He encouraged temple construction and religious activity of the Hindu majority Mysore province. This policy was also followed by his son Tipu Sultan. But there are also some historians who doubt the religious policies of Tipu Sultan.

Political Strategies

Came to Power

  • In 1761, Haidar Ali overthrew Nanjaraj and established his authority over the Mysore state.
  • He extended full control over the rebellious poligars (zamindars) and conquered the territories of Bidnur, Sunda, Sira, Canara and Malabar.

Good Negotiator:

  • But Peshwa Madhavao I adopted an aggressive policy. Haidar Ali was defeated at Ratehalli in May 1764. After that a treaty was concluded. Haidar paid 28 lakhs as tribute and restored territories between the Krishna and Tungabhadra River.
  • Again in 1766, the Peshwa marched against Haidar. Nizam Ali also joined the Peshwa in this conflict. But soon after Nizam Ali concluded an alliance with the British. This made Peshwa to march alone against Mysore state. Again Haider Ali was compelled to submit. Haidar agreed to pay a tribute of Rs 33 lakhs to the Peshwa and got back most of his territory including Sira, Chik Balapur and Kolar, but the Marathas retained Hoskote and some other places. Nizam Ali thought it proper to come to terms with Haidar.

Changing calculations with English

  • In the beginning, Haidar looked upon the British power as hostile to him. He along with his cavalry made a sudden dash on Madras in March 1769. The English made peace in the next month providing for mutual restoration of conquest and a defensive alliance.
  • As a realist, Haidar felt that the defensive alliance of 1769 must be the basis of his foreign policy. This will help him against the Nizam (his traditional enemy) and the Marathas (dangerous neighbour). But soon he was disappointed by the British. The English gave him no aid during the Maratha invasion of 1769-72. As he once said ‘I have wasted several years of my life by the supposition that England was a great nation.’

First Anglo Maratha War:

  • The behaviour of English made him to change his propositions of foreign policy. He decided to support the Maratha, the Nizam and Bhonsle during the First Anglo-Maratha War, as a common struggle against the English.
  • This brought in the hostilities of British towards Mysore and their ambition to gain control of Northern Circars. Also Nizam of Hyderabad instigated British against Mysore. But Haidar Ali managed the situation well despite having no allies. He defeated the British during first Anglo-Mysore war.
  • French was a key Mysore ally and during the Anglo – French rivalry in Europe, Mysore also got dragged in. Thus second Anglo Mysore war started. Initially Mysore made significant success. But later on peace was reached between France and British. This also led to peace in Mysore war. But during this war, Haidar Ali died. Later on his son Tipu Sultan continued the war.

Tipu Sultan

Details

  • He ruled Mysore till his death at the hands of the British in 1799. He was a man of complex character. He was young and energetic. He usually took quick decisions. Unlike his father he was not a great strategist. The Madras Governor, Lord Macartney, who was anxious for peace, concluded the Treaty of Mangalore (March 1784) on the basis of mutual restoration of conquests and release of prisoners. Warren Hastings regarded the treaty as ‘humiliating pacification.’
  • Mysore under Tipu continued to grow as a formidable power. He sent envoys to France and Turkey (1787) and received some vague encouragement.
  • The new Governor General, Lord Cornwallis, from the moment of his arrival, considered that a war with Tipu was inevitable.
  • Tipu’s attack on the Raja of Travancore, an ally of the Company, freed the Governor-General from the strict policy of neutrality laid down by Pitt’s India Act of 1784. Lord Cornwallis found no difficulty in securing the alliance of the Peshwa and the Nizam. In this war (Third Anglo Mysore War, 1790-92), the Mysore ruler was defeated.
  • The Treaty of Seringapatam (March 1792) deprived Tipu Sultan half of his territories. After the treaty, Tipu paid a visit to the Maratha general Haripant to get cooperation against the English. He warned him that English are their real enemy and not Mysore.
  • Tipu Sultan was a brave man. Instead of being crippled by the British after the 3rd Anglo-Mysore war, Tipu showed unexpected signs of recovery:
    • He strengthened the fortifications of Seringapatam,
    • Reorganised the army and tried to establish contact with France.
  • This threatened the British. Wellesley immediately called Tipu Sultan to sever his connections with the French and enter into a Subsidiary Alliance with the British. Tipu Sultan was a man of self respect. He could not accept the stern conditions made by British. This led to fourth Anglo-Mysore war. The war was brief but decisive. Seringapatam was taken by assault on May 4, 1799. Tipu Sultan himself was killed in action and his son surrendered. A chief of the old Hindu dynasty Wodeyars were made King of Mysore. Purnia, Tipu’s Brahmin minister, was made the de facto ruler. The new Mysore state entered into a subsidiary treaty (July 1799) with the British which reduced it to the position of a dependency of the Company. Thus the English had to fight four wars with Mysore in order to reduce it to complete subjection. This task was made easy by:
    • the resources of the Company,
    • the narrow policy of the Marathas and the Nizam who became the allies of the Company,
  • Tipu Sultan was also responsible for driving the Indian powers to the arms of the Company. His military policy was also defective. He depended too much on defensive strategy and neglected cavalry which had rendered signal service in the campaign of his father.
  • Tipu Sultan was a great ruler who took great pains to improve the prosperity of his dominion. He was a good learner. He used to read books of diverse fields. His personal library contained books on such diverse subjects as religion, history, military science, medicine, and mathematics.

Administration

  • Like his father, Tipu Sultan was a good administrator. He managed his subjects well. He was religiously tolerant and had a distinguishing character. He was a great innovator.
  • He was one who believed in philosophy of change with the times. This was symbolised with the introduction of a new calendar, a new system of coinage, and a new scales of weights and measures.

Foreign Relations

  • Tipu Sultan was a man of international exposure. He used to be aware of the happening of the world. He was well aware of the French revolution and was an admirer of French revolution. He planted a ‘Tree of Liberty’ at Srirangapatnam and he was also in favour of forming laws which will be according to the principles of Republic.
  • Jacobin club of Mysore was a revolutionary organisation formed by French in Mysore. Tipu Sultan became a member of a Jacobin Club. He called himself citizen Tippo. He also had trade relation with many countries. Under Tipu Sultan Mysore became a formidable power. He sent and received envoys especially from France and Turkey.

Military Organisation

  • Because of warring nature of Indian states, they had to be prepared for war any time. Defence was the only option. So a person who could manage the military well was required. Father of Tipu Sultan Hyder Ali was himself a Military officer and had managed the security of Mysore in the best possible way.
  • Like his father Tipu was also a capable ruler and military organiser. This is evident from the fact that during those days of general indiscipline among Indian armies, his troops remained disciplined and loyal to him to the last. His infantry was armed with muskets and bayonets which were manufactured in Mysore. So he also emphasised the modernisation of the arsenal. He used to keep various types of guns which were difficult to be recognised. In order to protect the Malabar Coast from attacks he made an effort to build a modern navy after 1796. He had fleet of boats in his navy.

Agriculture

  • Agriculture was the major sector for economy in those days. It was a major source of revenue for kingdom. Every ruler had to frame such policies which would ensure the well-being of the farmers and also will earn a good amount of revenue for the kingdom. Tipu Sultan was well aware of all this. He made certain changes in Agricultural sector.
  • He tried to do away with the custom of giving jagirs because this had led to subjugation of farmers and also the loss of revenue because of corruption by intermediaries. Second change was that he increased the revenue to increase the state income. Third change was that he made an attemp to reduce the hereditary possessions of the poligars in order to bring the land under the control of state.
  • Though his land revenue was as high as that of other contemporary rulers – it ranged up to 1/3rd of the gross produce. He checked the collection of illegal cesses, and he was liberal in granting remissions. This led to reduction in pilferage and also reduced the corruption to a great extent.
  • Some English historians have said that the peasants of Mysore were happier in the regime of Tipu and Haider Ali than that compared with territory which was controlled by the English Company. This was all because of policies of Tipu Sultan.

Religion

  • Tipu Sultan was also tolerant towards other religions like his father. He participated in the religious functions and respected the religious freedom of the majority Hindu population. He never tried to impose his religion on his subjects. His religious toleration is evident from the fact that he gave money for the construction of goddess Sharda idol in the Shringeri Temple. This famous temple was situated barely 100 yards from his palace. Also he used to give gifts to several other temples on regular basis.
  • But some historians differ from this view and say that Tipu’s religious freedom was limited only within his territory. He has been accused of conversions in territory of Malabar. He did not respect the people of other religion from different kingdom.
  1. Kerala
  • At the beginning of the eighteenth century, Kerala was divided into a number of feudal chiefs and Rajas.
  • Among the important states were those of
    • Calicut under the Zamorin,
    • Cochin,
    • Chirakkal and
    • Travancore.

Travancore

Details

  • After the Chera Empire got dissolved in 1100 A.D. the region was under the rule of many kingdoms. But the empire rose to prominence during the rule of King Marthanda Varma. He was a king of Venad from 1729.
  • He used all means to unify many small kingdoms. During his time the empire was named Thiruvithamcode or Travancore. Combining rare foresight and indomitable courage, the king did works in various fields.

Administration

  • In order to organise the state it was required to curb the anarchy prevailing in the region. This was mainly because after the decline of Chera and collapse of Mughal rule, many feudatories established their rule in smaller parts.
  • They kept on warring amongst themselves over pity issues. Marthanda varma was a good visionary and a well equipped administrator. He understood the problems and then started taking steps to organise the Kingdom. For this, firstly he subdued the feudatories who were the major cause of anarchy. Then he organised the region as per the eighteenth century and established a disciplined Army on the western model, to protect the external boundaries of the state.

Foreign Policy

  • Marthanda Varma was a realist by nature. He had an offensive approach towards foreign policy. He used his army to conquer Quilon and Elayadam. This helped him in enlarging the territory of Travancore.
  • After defeating a union of feudal lords and establishing internal peace, he expanded the kingdom of Venad through a series of military campaigns from Kanyakumari in the south to the borders of Kochi in the north during his 29-year rule. This led to the Travancore-Dutch War (1739-1753) between the Dutch East India Company who had been allied to some of these kingdoms and Travancore. In 1741, Travancore won the Battle of Colachel against the Dutch East India Company, resulting in the complete removal of Dutch power from the region.

Economy

  • Marthanda Varma undertook many irrigation works and encouraged trade and commerce. He reorganised the commercial sector and monopolised the spice trade. He built roads for enhancing the business climate of the state. Under his rule water sport from Varkala, Thiruvananthpuram and Cochin were started.
  • Pallikondan dam, Chattuputhoor dam, Sabari dam, Kumari dam and Chozhanthitta dam, all on the river Pazhaya in the vicinity of Nagercoil, were constructed by him and are still operational. Because of his efforts to boost irrigation the paddy cultivation doubled in the region.

Cultural Developments

  • Marthanda Varma renovated Padmanabhapuram Palace, built Krishnapuram Palace near Alappuzha. Padmanabhaswamy temple was renovated and Marthanda Varma also paid tribute to various temples.
  • The 18th century witnessed a remarkable revival of language and literature. Apart from Malayalam literature, Sanskrit was liberally patronised and Trivandrum, the capital of Travancore, became a famous centre of culture. Rama Varma, successor of Marthanda Varma, were themselves a great scholar and being conversant with English language, took keen interest in European affairs.
  • By 1763 almost all the small states of Kerala had been either absorbed or subordinated by the big three states – Cochin, Travancore and Calicut.
  • Haider Ali of Mysore began his invasion in 1766 and conquered Northern part of Kerala till Cochin, including territories of Zamorin of Calicut.
  1. Rajput States
  • After Aurangzeb’s death, weakened central authority created new opportunities for aggrandizement by provincial officers. During the first three decades of the eighteenth century, nascent regional kingdoms in several Northern provinces began to appear. The strained relationship of the Rajputs with the Mughals led them to the formation of an anti-Mughal league. Ajit Singh, Jay Singh II and Durgadas Rathod led the league. During the tussle between the Sayyid brothers, the Rajputs followed several policies in order to fulfill their self-interest. In this way the Rajputs won the prestigious posts in the Mughal court during the Sayyid brothers. Thus the Rajputs got the power of controlling vast Empire extending from Delhi to Surat on the Western coast.
  • Apart from this in Rajasthan, the leading Rajput emirs energetically overturned the intricate imperial administrative controls imposed on that province. Rajputs dedicated considerable efforts into expanding their home territories, in order to build near-autonomous regional kingdoms. Furthermore, as the Mughal Empire was gradually being burdened with difficulties, rajas stopped paying tribute.
  • The desire for independence partially arose from the harsh treatments they were granted, dating back to the reign under Aurangzeb. The ruthless campaigns of Aurangzeb in Rajasthan as well as his religious intolerance, including revival of Jizya, significantly aroused anger of many Rajputs. The insults which had been offered to their chiefs and their religion and the ruthlessness and unnecessary severity of Aurangzeb’s campaigns in their (Rajput’s) country left a sore which never healed. A race which had been the right arm of the Mughal Empire at the beginning of the reign was hopelessly alienated, and never again served the throne without distrust.

Raja Jai Singh of Ambar (1699-1743 AD)

Details

  • He was the most outstanding Rajput ruler of the eighteenth century. He was a great reformer and made Jaipur a veritable museum of intellectual activities. He founded the city of Jaipur on strict architectural principle. Himself a great astronomer, he erected observatories with sophisticated instruments at Delhi, Jaipur, Ujjain, Varanasi and Mathura. He drew up a set of tables to enable people to make astronomical observations.
  • He prompted the translation of Euclid’s ‘Elements of Geometry’ into Sanskrit as also several works on trigonometry and Napier’s work on logarithmic.

Decline of the Rajput Power

  • It is an irony of fate that the Rajputs who were a paragon of rare bravery, chivalry, courage and valour lost to the Turk invaders who came from barren, destitute and distant lands. There are several reasons assigned to this phenomenon. But broadly they can be grouped under the following seven heads: political, military, religious, social, geographical, administrative and economic causes. 

Causes of Decline

Political Causes

  • Lack of a powerful central authority: There was no powerful central authority in India that could have offered strong resistance to the invaders as the Magadha Empire did during Alexander’s invasion. India at that time was divided into a number of independent Rajput states.
  • Disunity among the Rajput rulers: There were tough mutual fights among Rajputs states, particularly among the Chauhans and the Rathors, the Chandelas and the Chalukyas and the Pratiharas, Palas and the Rashtrakutas.
  • Lack of political insight: Even a series of Muslim invasions did not produce a single Rajput ruler with political insight to visualize as to what would happen to all of them, one by one, if the foreign inroads were not faced and checked unitedly.
  • Neglect of the frontiers: The Rajput rulers failed to evolve any frontier policy and could not forget their internal feuds and rise above personal prejudices
    to save the frontier states being crushed under the foreign soldiers.
  • Feudalism: The army of a Rajput ruler was constituted by collecting the armies of the feudal chiefs. The soldiers demonstrated more loyalty to their feudal chief
    than to the ruler. Feudal system led to the weakening of the power of the king.

Military Causes

  • Lack of appropriate military strategy: The Rajput army advanced with all the wings together-the right, the centre and the left. The Turks used a special strategy with their two units-one advanced guard and other the reserve. The advance guard was meant to test their strength and to find out the weak areas. The reserve was thrown into the battle fray after the Rajput had exhausted their resources.
  • Lack of offensive: The Rajputs mostly fought defensive battles with the foreign invaders and this was not the appropriate way of winning a battle.
  • Outdated weapons and war strategies: The Rajput did not try to find out the latest techniques and weapons used in foreign lands.
  • Swordsmen versus archers: The Turkish archers shooting arrows from their horses were more than a match for the Rajput soldiers with their swords which could become effective only if they could reach close to the enemy.
  • Elephants versus horses: The Rajput depended to a considerable extent upon the elephants. The elephants were easily struck with fear with the swiftness of the horses’ movements and the war cries. They ran helterskelter spreading fear and disorder in their own camp. The strength of the Turks lay in their efficient cavalry.
  • Lack of military leadership: Military leadership is quite different from bravery and chivalry. The Rajput rulers and their commanders did not have the requisite
    capacity to infuse zeal in their armies. On the other hands, the Turk invaders could easily arouse the battle cry ‘to do or die’.
  • Only Rajput’s in the army: Only Rajput’s had the duty to fight. Other classes were indifferent. Thus too much dependence on the Rajput’s was one of the weaknesses of the military organisation.

Religious Causes

  • Ghazi spirit of the Muslim army: A Ghazi is one who gives his life in defence of Islam. For the Muslim soldiers, the fight against the Rajputs i.e. the Hindus, was a ‘Jihad’ (Holy war) – a crusade to protect as well as to spread their religion. The soldiers were thoroughly convinced that if they died for their religion they would go to paradise. If they won, they would get all the pleasures of the world, besides being the protectors of their religion.
  • No unitary ideology of the Hindus: Hinduism had no unified ideology to bind them together to the extent the Muslims had.
  • Impact of Buddhist religion: The Buddhist concept of Ahimsa did a great harm to the martial spirit of the Hindus. It made the Hindus timid and peace-loving.

Social Causes

  • Decaying society: The caste system had divided the Hindu society and injected the venom of hatred, humiliation, inequality, prejudices and untouchability. On the contrary, Islam had infused a spirit of brotherhood.
  • Superstition of the Hindus: Superstition acted like a double-edged sword towards the fall of Hindu India. While the Muslims believed that victory was bound to come to them, the Hindus believed that they were bound, to be conquered by the Muslims in ‘Kaliyug’, such a superstition demoralized and discouraged the Hindus. Slave system of the Muslim rulers: The slaves maintained by the Muslim rulers were very faithful to their masters. They were provided adequate opportunities to hold high offices according to their ability . They were always ready to die for their masters.

Administrative Factors

  • The Rajput rulers did not set up an efficient spy system to be adequately acquainted themselves with the overall position of their adversaries. It is also very unfortunate that sometimes Rajput officials proved treacherous as they let out some of the military secrets to the enemy.

Geographical Factors

  • Some historians have suggested that the hot climate of India sapped the strength and vigour of the Indian soldiers. 
  • The Muslim soldiers came from cold regions and were habitually hardy and sturdy. They were not bothered by the Indian heat as they were used to face climatic harshness. 
  • Heat or cold, did not matter to them as they were there to conquer and that was the only thing that mattered to them. The Muslim rulers had excellent recruiting grounds in lands beyond the Afghan hills. From there they could constantly bring new recruits to fight against the Hindus.

Economic Factors

  • Soldiers of the Turk invaders were attracted by the wealth of India. They, therefore, fought with full zeal. As already stated, religious fanaticism was also there. Thus the two factors combined together to infuse vigour in them. The wealth of the temples had a great attraction for the Muslim invaders. These temples however, were not properly protected. It, therefore, became easy for the invaders to plunder these places and this demoralised the people.
 
iv. Conclusion
  • With the closure of the 18th century, the actual rule of the Mughal emperor was confined only to a limited area around Delhi.
  • The weakness of the empire led the regional powers to assert their authority. Nonetheless, the symbolic authority of the Mughal emperor prevailed as the emperor was a source of political legitimacy. The newly formed states did not challenge the emperor, but rather persistently looked for his sanction to legitimise their authority. This led to decentralisation of power and local disputes among them.
  • The English East India Company (EIC) defeated Siraj ud Daulah in the Battle of Plassey (1757). The Mughal emperor granted the company the diwani rights of Bengal – control over the administration of the region and the right to collect tax revenue in lieu of a revised revenue amounts every year, after defeat in the Battle of Buxar 1764. Hereafter, EIC defeated French East India company and became a powerful player in the local polity as it was involved in local disputes.
  • Meanwhile, with EIC’s lingering influence over south, by the 1770s the balance of power had shifted. The Maratha in western India and Tipu Sultan of Mysore were defeated and expansion continued. By early nineteenth century, the EIC was the dominant political power in India, with direct control over two-thirds of the subcontinent and indirect control over the rest. Subsequently, this led to 200 years of colonial supremacy and control of India by the British.

A.3. Nadir Shah’s Invasion

  • The general deterioration in the Mughal administration was visible in the neglect of the defence of the north-west frontier. Aurangzeb had kept a vigilant eye on the defence of the north-western frontier and the Mughal provinces in that region. The Mughal province of Kabul was very well-administered and the people regularly paid the taxes.
  • The tribal people in the north-west were pacified and regular subsidies were paid to them, the roads towards India were kept open and a constant and brisk communication of political intelligence had been maintained between Kabul and Delhi. However, after the departure of Prince Muazzam from Kabul in 1707 the administration of Kabul and Ghazni became lax.
    • The general rot that had sapped the vitality of the empire was visible in the helpless condition of the defences of the frontier.
    • The same jobbery, corruption and carelessness which had exposed Gujarat and Malwa to the attacks of the Marathas, exposed the north-west frontier to the ambition of Nadir Shah of Persia.
  • Ghulam Husain, the author of Siyar-ul-mutakherin, writes that incapable viceroys were appointed by favouritism; the garrisons in the north-west were totally neglected; the tribal subsidies were withheld to swell the illicit gains of those in power or their dependants; and the frivolous sovereign and his like-minded ministers heard little, and cared less, about what was going on beyond the mountains.
    • To cite an example, when the Mughal Governor of Kabul reported the threat of a Persian invasion, Khank-i-Dauran simply ridiculed the news and described it the outcome of baseless fears; when the governor reported that the salary of the soldiers had been in arrears for the past five years, evasive replies were sent to him.
i. Nadir Shah

Nadir Shah

  • Nadir Quli was boin in 1688 in a Turkoman family of Khorasan. He had a stormy career in his youth. He proved the Saviour of Persia against Afghan domination.
  • The Afghans under their leader Mahmud had snatched Kandhar from the Persians and later (1722) attacked and captured Isfahan, the capital of Persia.
  • Nadir Kuli took upon himself the task of liberating his adopted country from the rule of the Afghans. In 1727 Nadir occupied Nishapur and turned out the Afghans from that region. Nadir acknowledged the overlordship of the Safawid Prince Shah Tahmasp and preferred to work as his Commander-in-Chief.
  • Before long the whole of Persia was liberated from Afghan rule. The grateful Shah shared his kingdom with Nadir Kuli and allowed him to rule over half of Persia in full sovereign rights including the right to issue coins in his name.
  • In 1736 the last of the Safawid ruler died and Nadir became the ruler of the whole of Persia and assumed the title of Nadir Shah (Nader Shah Afshar).

Afsharid Dynasty

  • The Afsharid dynasty was an Iranian dynasty that ruled Iran (Persia) in the mid-eighteenth century, descended from the Turkoman Afshar clan in Iran’s north-eastern region of Khorasan.
  • The dynasty was established in 1736 by Nadir Shah (Nader Shah Afshar), a superb military leader who toppled the last member of the Safavid dynasty and proclaimed himself Shah of Iran.
  • Iran attained its largest breadth since the Sasanian Empire during Nader’s rule. It ruled over modern-day Iran, Armenia, Georgia, Azerbaijan Republic, sections of the North Caucasus (Dagestan), Afghanistan, Bahrain, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, and Pakistan, as well as parts of Iraq, Turkey, the United Arab Emirates, and Oman at its peak.
  • Following his death, the majority of his empire was partitioned among the Zands, Durranis, Georgians, and Caucasian khanates, with Afsharid sovereignty limited to a tiny provincial kingdom in Khorasan.
  • Finally, in 1796, Agha Mohammad Khan Qajar overthrew the Afsharid dynasty, establishing a new native Iranian kingdom and restoring Iranian suzerainty over several of the aforementioned provinces.
ii. Nadir Shah’s Invasion

About Invasion of Nadir Shah

  • Nadir Shah was greatly ambitious and sought extension of his dominions at the expense of his neighbouring countries. His first target was Kandhar. So long as Kandhar was not conquered it would remain a menance to the safety of Persia and constantly disturb the peace and prosperity of Khorasan. Moreover, without the conquest of Kandhar the full heritage of the Safawids could not be said to have come into his possession.
  • To isolate the Afghan rulers of Kandhar, Nadir Shah entered into correspondence with Mughal emperor Muhammad Shah soliciting that Afghan fugitives might not find shelter in Kabul.
  • Muhammad Shah gave assurances to Nadir’s envoy about that. When, however, Nadir Shah conquered Kandhar in March 1738, a number of Afghan fugitives took shelter at Kabul and Ghazni. Under Nadir’s strict instructions his soldiers did not violate Mughal territory and refrained from pursuing the Afghan fugitives in Kabul and Ghazni. Notwithstanding the breach of promiseson the part of the Mughal government, Nadir had despatched in 1737 an imperative emissary— third of its kind—towards Delhi. Nadir’s emissary was attacked and cut off at Jalalabad by the Mughal soldiers.
  • The indifference with which the Mughal emperor treated the envoys of Nadir Shah and the cruel treatment meted out to the last emissary was made an excuse by Nadir Shah to invade India. Besides, the Mughal emperor had insulted Nadir Shah by discontinuing the practice of exchange of ambassadors with the Persian court when Nadir ascended the throne.
  • However, the real causes of Nadir Shah’s invasion of India are to be found in the ambition of Nadir Shah on the one hand and the apparent weakness of the Mughal Empire on the other.
    • Nadir had heard about the fabulous wealth of India and his greed was excited. To top all, Nadir had received definite information about the wretched condition of the Mughal administration and the internal dissensions which had sapped its vitality, which belief of his was fortified by the number of letters of goodwill and invitation he had received from Indian Amirs soliciting him to invade India.
  • Nadir Shah entered Ghazni on 11 June 1738 and captured Kabul on 29 June. Nadir Shah, who had created for himself a reputation as a merciful enemy and liberal master, held out inducements to deserters. Nasir Khan, the Mughal governor of Kabul, surrendered without resistance and was pardoned and restored to the viceroyalty of Kabul and Peshawar on profession of loyalty to his new master.
  • Crossing the Indus at Attock, Nadir easily defeated the governor of Lahore and treated him kindly and the latter also like Nasir Khan joined the conqueror’s train on a rapid march towards Delhi.

The Battle of Karnal, 24 February 1739

  • Nadir’s rapid advance towards Delhi alarmed the Mughal emperor. The emperor gathered an army of 80,000 and accompanied by the Nizam-ul-Mulk, Qamar-ud-Din and Khan-i-Dauran marched from the capital to confront the invader. Saadat Khan joined them soon after.
  • The weakness of the Mughal side was soon clear from the fact that it had no knowledge of the enemy’s whereabouts until Nadir’s advance-guard attacked the baggage train of Saadat Khan. Further, there was neither any general plan of action nor an agreed leader.
  • The battle of Karnal lasted only three hours. Khan-i-Dauran fell fighting in the battlefield while Saadat Khan was taken prisoner by Nadir Shah.
  • Nizam-ul-Mulk played the role of the peace-maker. It was agreed that Nadir would get 50 lakhs of rupees, 20 lakhs immediately and 30 lakhs in three equal instalments of 10 lakhs each payable at Lahore, Attock and Kabul respectively.
  • The Emperor was so pleased with the services of Nizam-ul-Mulk that he conferred on him the office of the Mir Bakhsi which had fallen vacant on the death of Khan-i-Dauran.

Nadir’s March to Delhi.

  • The selfishness and mutual rivalries of the Mughal nobles played havoc at this stage. Saadat Khan, who had coveted the office of the Mir Bakhshi, was so greatly disappointed at the conferment of the post on the Nizam that he sought a meeting with Nadir and told him that he could easily secure 20 crores of rupees only if he would proceed to Delhi.
  • Nadir had already obtained sufficient information about the state of the Mughal politics from the Nizam. During his meeting with the Nizam earlier, the Persian invader had asked him why in spite of the presence of brave men like him the Marathas had captured large territories of the empire. The Nizam had plainly told him that the court factions had created great confusion and that was why he had himself gone away to the Deccan in disgust.
  • Now Nadir had himself tested the truth of the Nizam’s observations. Nadir Shah now decided to march to Delhi where he reached on 20 March 1739. At Delhi the khutba (emblem of sovereignty) was read for Nadir and coins were struck in his name. The Mughal Empire had ended, the Persian Empire had begun.
  • On 22 March a rumour spread in Delhi that Nadir had suddenly died. There was a popular rising in the city in which 700 of Nadir’s soldiers were killed. Thereupon, Nadir gave an order for general massacre. It has been estimated that about 30,000 persons were slaughtered. On the solicitation of Muhammad Shah, Nadir ordered his men to stop the massacre.

Return of Nadir Shah

  • Nadir Shah remained in Delhi for about two months. He tried to collect the maximum booty from Delhi. He laid all the nobles and even the general population under contribution. Saadat Khan, the villain of the peace, was threatened with corporal punishment if he did not collect for the invader an amount of 20 crores. Helpless, Saadat Khan took poison and ended his life.
  • Saadat Khan’s successor, Safdar Jang paid two crore rupees as his part of the contribution. The booty collected by Nadir amounted to 30 crores of rupees in cash besides jewels, gold and silver plates, besides “100 elephants, 7,000 horses, 10,000 camels, 100 eunuchs, 130 writers, 200 smiths, 300 masons and builders, 100 stone-cutters and 200 carpenters”. Above all, the invader carried with him the ‘Peacock Throne’ of Shah jahan which alone had cost a crore of rupees.
  • The Mughal emperor was also compelled to give a royal princess in marriage to Nadir’s son, Nasir Allah Mirza. Muhammad Shah also surrendered to Nadir Shah the Mughal provinces west of the river
    Indus including Kashmir and Sind. The subah of Thatta and the ports subordinate thereto were also
    surrendered to the invader. Besides, the Governor of the Panjab agreed to pay to Nadir a sum of rupees 20 lakhs per annum “to remove the reason for any Persian garrison being left east of the Indus”.
  • Nadir on his part declared Muhammad Shah as Emperor of the Mughal Empire once again
    with the right to issue coins and have the khutba read in his name. Before leaving Delhi, Nadir also
    gave much advice to Muhammad Shah and exhorted his subjects to obey him. He also promised
    military support to the Mughal emperor in time of need.

Peacock Throne

  • The Peacock Throne was a magnificent jewelled throne that served as the seat of the Mughal Empires in India.
  • It was commissioned by Emperor Shah Jahan in the early 17th century and was housed in the Diwan-i-Khas (Hall of Private Audiences, or Ministers’ Room) of Delhi’s Red Fort. It was called after a peacock because two peacocks are seen dancing at its back.
  • On the Throne was inscribed in emerald a phrase celebrating Shah Jahan’s achievements. It was made with an estimated 116 emeralds, 108 rubies, and other rare diamonds, sapphires, and pearls.
  • There were silver stairs leading up to a platform 6 ft by 4 ft. The platform was raised about 25 inches above the ground on four gold-encased feet.
  • Nadir Shah was slain by his own bodyguards in 1747, and Persia sank into turmoil. In the pandemonium that erupted thieves looted the palace and demolished the Peacock Throne.
 
iii. Damage on Mughal Empire
  • The Mughal Empire suffered severe devastation as a result of Nadir Shah’s assault. The Maratha sardars and the foreign commercial corporations were made aware of the Mughal Empire’s covert weakness, which resulted in an irreversible loss of prestige. The invasion destroyed imperial finances and negatively impacted the nation’s economy.
  • In an effort to regain their lost money, the poor nobles started to rack-rent and abuse the peasantry further. Additionally, they fought more vehemently than ever over expensive jagirs and prestigious positions.
  • The Empire was once more exposed to the possibility of attack from the North-West after losing Kabul and the territories to the west of the Indus. A crucial line of defense was cut off (North Western defense of Mughal Empire).
  • Later, encouraged by Nadir Shah’s antics, his successor, Ahmad Shah Abdali, invaded India many times between 1748 and 1767, plundering Delhi.

A.4. Ahmad Shah Abdali’s Invasions

  • Ahmad Shah Durrani, also known as Ahmad Shah Abdali or Ahmad Khan Abdali, was the founder of the Durrani Empire and the contemporary state of Afghanistan.
  • Between 1748 and 1767, Ahmad Shah Abdali (or Ahmad Shah Durrani), who was elected as Nadir Shah’s successor following the latter’s death in 1747, invaded India many times. 
    • Ahmad Shah Abdali (so called because of the name of his tribe ooloos) was a young Afghan officer of noble lineage.
    • Nadir Shah held high opinion about his merits and once said, “I have not found in Iran, Turan or Hind any man equal to Ahmad Shah Abdali in capacityand character.”
  • After the assassination of Nadir Shah in 1747, Ahmad Shah declared himself as ruler of Kandhar.

Ahmad Shah Abdali

About

  • Abdali was born in Multan (then Mughal Empire, now Pakistan) in 1722 to Mohammad Zaman Khan, governor of Herat and leader of the Abdali clan.
  • Durrani’s forebears were Sadozais, while his mother was Alakozai.
  • The Abdali soldiers led by Zulfiqar surrendered to Nader Shah Afshar, the emerging new ruler of Persia, in June 1729. However, they soon started a rebellion and took over Herat and Mashhad.
  • He defeated Ibrahim Khan, a military leader, and Nader Shah’s brother, in July 1730.
  • Since roughly 1729, Nader Shah had been enrolling the Abdalis in his army. Durrani and his brother Zulfiqar were liberated and given prominent positions in Nader Shah’s government after the conquest of Kandahar in 1738.
  • Durrani continued as Nader Shah’s personal attendant, while Zulfiqar was appointed Governor of Mazandaran.
  • Durrani distinguished himself in Nader Shah’s service, rising from the rank of a personal attendant (yaswal) to head the Abdali Regiment, a cavalry of 4,000 troops and commanders.
  • During Nader Shah’s invasion of the Mughal Empire in 1738, the Abdali Regiment formed part of his troops.

Durrani Empire

About

  • The Durrani Kingdom, also known as the Sadozai Kingdom and the Afghan Empire, was a Central Asian, Middle Eastern, and South Asian empire created and constructed by Ahmad Shah Abdali.
  • The empire reigned over modern-day Afghanistan and Pakistan, as well as areas of northeastern and southeastern Iran, eastern Turkmenistan, and northern India at its peak.
  • The Durrani Empire was the strongest Muslim empire of the second part of the eighteenth century, second only to the Ottoman Empire.
  • Ahmad Shah Abdali unified the many Pashtun tribes and established the Durrani Empire with his Baloch allies, which comprised modern-day Afghanistan and Pakistan, as well as sections of northeastern Iran, eastern Turkmenistan, and northwestern India, including the Kashmir area, at its zenith.
  • During the early half of the nineteenth century, the Durranis were succeeded by the Barakzai dynasty.
  • Ahmad Shah and his descendants descended from the Durrani Popalzai line (formerly known as the Abdalis), making them the second Pashtun kings of Kandahar after the Hotak dynasty.
  • The Durranis rose to prominence in the second part of the 18th century, owing mostly to the leadership of Ahmad Shah Durrani.

Ahmed Shah Abdali – Indian Invasion

About

  • Between 1748 and 1767, Ahmad Shah Durrani invaded India eight times.
  • Following Nadir Shah’s demise, Ahmad Shah Durrani ascended to the Afghan throne and began pillaging wealth from neighbouring territories.
    • He also issued coins bearing his name. Soon after he seized Kabul and founded the modern kingdom of Afghanistan. He enlisted a large army of 50,000. As the rightful successor of Nadir, he laid claim to Western Panjab.
  • Ahmad Shah Abdali’s first invasion of India in 1748 ended in a fiasco. Abdali was not a man to be easily baulked. Early in 1749 he again crossed the frontier and defeated Muin-ul-Mulk, the Governor of the Panjab. However, he was induced to return on a promise by Muin-ul-Mulk of an annual remittance of fourteen thousand rupees.
  • As he did not get regularly the promised tribute, Abdali invaded India the third time in 1752. Fearing a repetition of Nadir’s outrages, the Mughal Emperor Ahmad Shah appeased Abdali by surrender of the Panjab and Sindh. To restore order in the Panjab which had been a prey to anarchyafter the death of Muin-ul-Mulk, in November 1753 Wazir Imad-ul-Mulk appointed Adina beg Khan as Governor of the Panjab.
  • This was, however, interpreted as interference in the affairs of the Panjab by Abdali who crossed into Indian territory for the fourth time in November 1756. In January 1757 the invader entered Delhi and plundered as far as Mathura and Agra. In 1757, Abdali seized Delhi and left an Afghan caretaker to keep an eye on the Mughal emperor.
    • Before his return Abdali recognised Alamgir II as the emperor, Imad-ul-Daula as the Wazir and the Rohilla chief Najib-ud-Daula as his personal “supreme agent” and as Mir Bakhshi of the empire.
  • In March 1758 Raghunath Rao appeared at Delhi, expelled Najib from the capital and later overran the Panjab, appointing Adina Beg as governor of the Panjab on behalf of the Peshwa. Abdali returned to India in 1759 to avenge on the Marathas.
    • The third battle of Panipat was fought on 14 January 1761, resulting in the total defeat of the Marathas.
    • Before leaving Delhi on 20 March 1761 Abdali named Shah Alam II as emperor, Imad-ul-Mulk as Wazir and Najib-ud-Daula as Mir Bakhshi.
  • The last of Abdali’s invasions came in 1767. Ahmad Shah Abdali’s invasions hastened the downfall of the Mughal Empire. The frequency of his invasions further exposed the rottenness of the Mughal Empire and created anarchy and contusion all round.
  • So shallow was the reality of the Mughal Empire that the new Emperor Shah Alam II was not allowed to enter Delhi for twelve years and was escorted to his throne in 1772 only by the Marathas. The Rohilla leaders Najib-ud-Daula and later his son Zabita Khan and grandson Ghulam Qadir exercised undisputed power at Delhi.
  • On 30July 1788 Ghulam Qadir took possession of the royal palace and deposed Shah Alam and later blinded him completely (10 August 1788). It was the Maratha leader Mahadaji Sindhia who recovered Delhi for the emperor once again in October 1788.
  • In 1803 the English captured the imperial city and Shah Alam II became a pensioner of the East India Company.

Third Battle of Panipat

  • The battle took place at Panipat (in Haryana) on 14 January 1761, between the invading Afghan forces and the Maratha forces.
  • The Afghans were led by their king Ahmed Shah Durrani, who got help from the Rohilla Afghans of the Doab and Shuja-ud-Daula, the Nawab of Awadh. On the other hand, the Marathas failed to get the support of the Sikhs or the Jats or the Rajputs.
    • The commander-in-chief of the Maratha camp was Sadashivrao Bhau. Other important commanders in the Maratha side were Vishwasrao (the Peshwa Balaji Bajirao’s son), Malharrao Holkar and Mahadji Shinde.
  • The fight is regarded as one of the largest fought in the 18th century, with the most casualties known in a single day in a typical formation combat between two armies.
  • With no supplies and dying warriors, the Maratha leaders pleaded with their commander, Sadashiv Rao Bhau, to let them die in combat rather than starve to death.
  • The Marathas left their camp to march towards the Afghan camp in a desperate bid to break the siege.
  • Over 125,000 men were involved in the conflict, which lasted many days. Prolonged clashes erupted, with both forces suffering losses and gaining ground.
  • After defeating many Maratha flanks, the armies headed by Ahmad Shah Durrani emerged triumphant.
  • The magnitude of both sides’ casualties is estimated to be between 60,000–70,000 dead in battle, with the number of injured and captives taken varying greatly. The day following the fight, around 40,000 Maratha captives were killed in cold blood.
  • Durrani returned to his capital after the war and did not stay in India. He ordered the chiefs in India, which included Robert Clive of the East India Company to recognise the Mughal Shah Alam II as the Emperor.
  • The fight halted future Maratha advances in the north and destabilised their territory for almost ten years.
  • In 1771, ten years after Panipat, Peshwa Madhavrao led a huge Maratha force into North India in an attempt to re-establish Maratha dominance in the region.
  • Punish obstinate powers that had either joined with the Afghans, like as the Rohillas, or had shrugged from Maratha dominance following Panipat.
  • This campaign’s triumph might be viewed as the final chapter in the protracted narrative of Panipat.

B. Modern History

B.1. Social and Economic Conditions in 18th Century

Despite political convulsions and instability in the 18th century, the society in general retained most of its traditional features with some changes thrown in by new environments.

Social and Economic Conditions in 18th Century

Details

Social Stratification

  • At the apex of the social order was the emperor closely followed by the nobility which despite hard times led a life of luxury and extravagance with great weakness for wine, women and music.
  • At the lowest rung of the ladder was the preponderant majority of the poor agriculturist and artisan in the village.
  • In the middle came the ‘small and frugal’ middle class comprising small merchants, shopkeepers, lower cadre of employees, town artisans etc.
  • Paucity of contemporary evidence and disparities in incomes and prices in different regions of the country makes any comparison of standard of living a difficult exercise.
  • The institution of caste stands out a striking feature of Hindu society of the time. Caste rules prevailed in matters of marriage, dress, diet and even professions.
    • However, economic pressures and administrative innovations introduced by the East India Company compelled some to look beyond their ancestral professions.
  • There was, of course, no uniformity of culture and social patterns all over the country. Nor did all Hindus and all Muslims form two distinct societies. People were divided by religion, region, tribe, language, and caste.
  • Moreover, the social life and culture of the upper classes, who formed a tiny minority of the total population, was in many respects different from the life and culture of the lower classes.

Place of Women in Society

  • Women were given a place of respect in home and society but not of equality as we understand the term today Hindu society being mainly patriarchal (except in the Malabar and some backward areas), the will of the male head of the family usually prevailed.
  • Though examples can be cited of Hindu and Muslim women having played significant roles in polities, administration and scholastic fields, the common woman was denied right place in society.
  • Purdah system was common among both the Hindu and Muslim women though women of poor families out on work for livelihood could not observe it.
  • Child marriages were common among both girls and boys though consummation usually took place after they attained the age of maturity. Dowry system was prevalent among the upper classes.
  • Polygamy was common among ruling princes, big zamindars and men of better means though the common man contented himself with one wife. Polygamy in shocking proportions prevailed among the kulin families in Uttar Pradesh and Bengal.
  • Remarriage of widows was generally looked down upon though it prevailed in some places. Surprisingly the Peshwas imposed a tax called patdam on remarriage of widows.
  • The evil practice of Sati (of Hindu widows burning themselves on the funeral pyres of their husbands) mostly prevailed in Bengal, Central India and Rajputana among some upper castes. The Peshwas discouraged sati in their dominion with limited success.

Slavery

  • Another social evil was the prevalence of slavery. Broadly speaking, slaves could be classed into two categories—the domestic slaves and the serfs tied to the land.
  • In the latter category the serfs were transferred with the sale of land to new masters. European travellers and administrators have testified to the widespread prevalence of slavery in India.
  • Economic distress, famines, natural calamities, extreme poverty compelled some to sell their children for a price. The Rajputs, Khatris and Kayasthas usually kept slave women for domestic work.
  • However, slaves in India were treated better than their counterparts in America and Europe. Slaves were usually treated as hereditary servants of the family than as menials; they were allowed to marry among themselves and the main offsprings of such marriages were considered free citizens.
  • Slavery and slave trade touched new dimensions with the coming of Europeans in India particularly the Portuguese, the Dutch and the English.
    • There is mention of a court-house at Calcutta in 1752 which regularly purchased and registered slaves charging a registration fee of Rs. 4 for each entry.
    • The European companies purchased slaves at a price ranging between
      • Rs. 5 to Rs. 15 for a girl of 10 years,
      • Rs. 12 to Rs. 20 for a boy of 16 and
      • Rs. 15 to Rs. 20 for a full grown adult slave from the markets of Bengal, Assam and Bihar, and carried them to European and American markets for sale.
  • There are reports of Europeans at Surat, Madras and Calcutta purchasing Abyssinian slaves and employing them for domestic work.
  • Traffic in slaves was abolished by a proclamation issued in 1789. However, rural slavery shorn of many of its classical crudities continues in India even today.

Education

  • The love of learning has always exercised a powerful influence on both the Hindu and the Muslim mind. However, the idea of Indian education was culture and not literacy. Vocational education according to one’s vama or family tradition assured specialization.
    • Both Hindu and Muslim systems of education linked learning and religion.
  • Centres of higher education in Sanskrit literature were called chatuspathis or Tols in Bengal and Bihar. Nadia, Kasi (Benares),Tirhut (Mithila) and Utkala (Orissa) were reputed centres for Sanskrit education.
    • The French traveller Bernier described ‘Kasi as the Athens of India’, and aspirants for higher Sanskrit education flocked to its numerous institutions.
  • Institutions for learning of higher education in Persian and Arabic were called Madrasahs. Persian being the court language was learnt both by the Muslims and the Hindus.
    • Azimabad (Patna) was a reputed centre of Persian education in eastern India.
    • Those interested in the study of Koran and Muslim theology had to acquire proficiency in Arabic.
  • Elementary education was fairly widespread. The Hindu elementary schools were called pathshalas and Muslim elementary schools were popularly known as maktabs. These school, were not unusually attached to temples and mosques.
  • The students were given instruction in the three R’s of reading, writing and arithmetic. Moral instruction with emphasis on truth and honesty, obedience to parents and faith in one’s religion, found a place in the school curriculum.
  • Though education was mainly popular with the higher castes, there were cases of children of lower castes attending schools. Female education received scant attention.

Arts and Literature

  • In the fields of arts and literature the absence of patronage at Delhi led to flight of talent to newly-established state capitals like Hyderabad, Lucknow, Murshidabad, Jaipur etc.
  • Asaf-ud-Daula built the Great Imambara (a building for celebration of Muharram festival) at Lucknow in 1784; the absence of any pillars or support makes it architecturally interesting.
  • Swai Jai Singh (1686-1743) built the famous pink city of Jaipur and five astronomical observatories in India including one at Jaipur, another at New Delhi and a third at Benares.
  • At Amritsar Maharaja Ranjit Singh renovated the Sikh shrine decorating the lower half with marble and the entire upper portion was inlaid with copper surmounted with a thin plate of gold and gave it its modem name of the Golden Temple.
  • The palace of Suraj Mai at Dig (the capital of Bharatpur) state was planned to rival in munificence the imperial palaces at Agra; work on its construction was begun in 1725 but the construction was left unfinished.
  • Vernacular languages like Urdu, Hindi, Bengali, Assamese, Panjabi, Marathi, Telugu and Tamil greatly developed. It was during the 18th century that the Christian missionaries set up printing presses in India and brought out vernacular editions of the Bible.
    • Ziegenbelg, a Danish missionary composed a Tamil grammar and published a Tamil version of the Bible. Even a Tamil dictionary was compiled by these missionaries.
    • In Bengal, the Baptist missionaries (Carey, Ward and Marshman) set up a printing press at Serampur and published a Bengali version of the Bible.

Economic Conditions

  • In the beginning of the 18th century the basic unit of Indian economy was still the self-sufficient and self-governing village community which produced almost all for its local needs. Its only link with the state was the payment of land revenue.
  • While rulers and dynasties changed ceaselessly, the village communities carried on as usual. It was this ‘unchangeableness of Asiatic societies’ that attracted the attention of European observers and drew the cryptic remark that “they lasted when nothing else seemed to last”.
    • These village communities though factors in economic and social stability were also responsible for economic stagnation.
  • Town handicrafts in India had reached a high level of development and attracted world-wide markets.
    • The cotton products of Dacca, Ahmedabad and Masulipatam,
    • the silk fabrics of Murshidabad, Agra, Lahore and Gujarat,
    • the fine woollen shawls and carpets of Kashmir, Lahore and Agra,
    • the gold and silver jewellery, metal work, metal utensils, arms, shields found markets both in India and abroad.
  • The large-scale domestic and foreign trade brought into existence the merchant-capitalist and the development of the banking system.
    • The emergence of Jagat Seths, Nagar Seths in northern India and the Chetties in the south with their elaborate banking houses and extensive use of hundies and other banking practices gave great fillip to trade and commerce.
  • These developments in the Indian economy in the 17th and 18th centuries gave some indications that some pre-conditions for a rapid growth of capitalism did exist.
    • However, certain constraints like the existence of feudal classes (who wasted on lavish display the surplus they appropriated from the peasantry) the law of escheat (by which the property of the deceased noble was taken away by the state), the absence of correct saving habits and the use of such savings for productive purposes and, above all, the absence of politcal stability and a forward-looking state – all ill-boded for economic development on modem lines.
  • The presence of European trading companies in the 18th century with deep politico-economic interests added to the prevailing confusion and economic stagnation.’

Trade

  • Even though the Indian villages were largely self-sufficient and imported little from outside and the means of communication were backward, extensive trade within the country and between India and other countries of Asia and Europe was earned on under the Mughals.
  • India imported − pearls, raw silk, wool, dates, dried fruits, and rose water from the Persian Gulf region; coffee, gold, drugs, and honey from Arabia; tea, sugar, porcelain, and silk from China;
  • India’s most important article of export was cotton textiles, which were famous all over the world for their excellence and were in demand everywhere. India also exported raw silk and silk fabrics, hardware, indigo, saltpetre, opium, rice, wheat, sugar, pepper and other spices, precious stones, and drugs.
  • Constant warfare and disruption of law and order, in many areas during the 18th century, banned the country’s internal trade and disrupted its foreign trade to some extent and in some directions.
  • The decline of internal and foreign trade also hit the industries hard in some parts of the country. Nevertheless, some industries in other parts of the country gained as a result of expansion in trade with Europe due to the activities of the European trading companies.

B.2. British Conquest of India

i. Emergence of Capitalism and Imperialism in Europe
  1. Socio-Economic Changes in Europe (14th Century Onwards)
    • One of the significant landmarks of the 18th century was the competition among various European colonial powers to establish their hegemony over the Indian subcontinent. Why did the various European countries jump into fierce competition to establish a colonial empire? This can be understood in the context of socio-economic developments of Europe from the 14th century onwards which led to expansion of European nations for trade and markets, finally giving rise to European capitalism and imperialism.
  • The prominent socio-economic changes may be understood as follows:
    • The European feudal crisis (14th century)
    • Renaissance and Reformation (14th to 16th century)
    • Geographical Exploration and Colonisation (15th century)
    • Merchant Capitalism (16th and 17th centuries)
    • Emergence of Organised Trade: Joint Stock Companies and Chartered Companies (17th century)
    • Mercantilism (17th century)
    • Scientific Ideas and Industrial Revolution (18th century)
  • Together the above changes accounted for commercial revolution in Europe (16th and 17th centuries) and culminated in the transformation of Europe from merchant capitalism to industrial capitalism.

Important Changes 

Details

European Feudal Crisis (14th Century)

  • Feudalism had been in existence for about a thousand years and was the dominant social system in medieval Europe. Under this system, the nobility held lands from the Crown in exchange for military service, and vassals were in turn tenants of the nobles, while the peasants (serfs) had to live on their lords land and give him homage, labour, and a share of the produce, notionally in exchange for military protection.
  • Hence, the whole of feudal society was based on ties of dependence. The strong needed the weak as dependents to serve them. The economy and society was primarily land-based. The bottom of the social hierarchy consisted of peasants or serfs who were bound to serve their masters or lords. These lords in turn served their overlords. The Christian church with its clergy was extremely powerful in the feudal society.
  • By the 14th century, limits to growth of feudal society had been reached and the feudal society of Europe was in a crisis. Technology and resources could not keep pace with the rise in population.
    • Accordingly, when Black Death (plague) spread from 1348 onwards, it wiped out people in large numbers, resulting in abandoning of cultivable land and decline in agricultural production.
    • Consequently, the income of the feudal lords also declined and they reacted by attempting a tightening of their feudal control over the peasants. The peasants resisted and the 14th and 15th centuries were marked by a series of peasant rebellions all over Europe.
  • The crisis was particularly intense in Western Europe (broadly the area west of River Elbe consisting of countries like England, France, Holland, Spain and parts of Germany and Scandinavia). Here the hold of feudal lords weakened and serfdom declined after the feudal crisis, leading to the emergence of nation-states under strong monarchs.
  • On the contrary, in Eastern Europe (the region of present day Poland, Romania, Bulgaria, Hungary, former USSR, etc.) the landlords succeeded in subjugating the serfs and serfdom consolidated after the crisis. As a result of this, Eastern Europe lagged behind Western Europe in trade, industry and urbanisation.
  • As a result of the feudal crisis, agriculture became less profitable, whereas gains in trade and commerce increased substantially.
    • For instance, in Italy (also the birthplace of Renaissance) the merchants had been prospering immensely since the 11th to 12th century by supplying various artisanal goods and luxury items to Europe.
    • Marco Polo (1254-1324) emerged as a legendary Italian merchant who travelled to China and fascinated Europeans with his travel tales. Italy also enjoyed a geographical advantage in the Mediterranean as it was connected by both land and sea routes to the East. By 1500 AD Italy had emerged as the most prosperous state in Europe with flourishing trade centres, including Venice, Milan, Florence, Geneva and others.

Renaissance and Reformation (14th-16th Century)

  • Renaissance was a period (14th- 16th century) of great social and cultural change that spread across Europe from its birthplace in Italy. Some historians consider the European Renaissance as the dawn of the Early Modern Era. The term ‘Renaissance’ is derived from the French word meaning ‘rebirth’.
  • It was a period characterised by innovation, imagination and creativity. The Renaissance was also a time during which Europe’s classical past was revisited and reinvigorated. The most notable changes were experienced in the fields of art and architecture, literature, philosophy and science. Naturally, renaissance led to the questioning of orthodox beliefs and decline in the influence of the Catholic Church.
  • The Reformation was a 16th-century movement for the reform of abuses in the Roman Church ending in the establishment of the Reformed and Protestant Churches. Such a development had widespread impact and Reformation emerged as a religious, political, intellectual and cultural upheaval that splintered Catholic Europe, setting in place the structures and beliefs that would define the continent in the modern era.
  • In the 14th century, Europe simultaneously entered the period of Renaissance even as its feudal society was being questioned and transformed in many ways. Europeans, particularly the rising class of traders and bankers (who constituted the new middle class of Europe), began to question the subordination of the individual to the hierarchies of the feudal age.

Geographical Exploration and Colonisation (15th Century)

Several factors contributed in the discovery of new routes and lands.

1. Italian and Arab monopoly over old trade routes 

  • Soon the other countries of Europe had become eager to break the Italian monopoly over trade. But in 1453, Constantinople was captured by the Ottoman Turks and the old Red Sea Trade route now became a state monopoly of the Islamic rulers. Other known routes were also controlled either by the Arabs or the Italians who refused to share them with emerging European nations.
  • In such circumstances, the Western European states, particularly Portugal and Spain, were keen to search for new routes to India and the Spice Islands in Indonesia (then known as East Indies).

2. Rise of nation-states- The rise of nation-states under strong monarchs in the 15th century also promoted geographical explorations and most of the early European explorers were state sponsored.

3. Renaissance – Renaissance had generated a great spirit of adventure and enquiry among the people of Western Europe. Technological advancements in the form of availability of compass, gunpowder and maps also fostered the spirit of travel and exploration.

4. Spirit of ‘God, Glory and Gold’ – The explorers were also driven by the zeal to spread Christianity in new lands, return home with fabulous riches and achieve glory, popularly known as the spirit of ‘God, Glory and Gold’ {3G}.

Merchant Capitalism (16th-17th Century)

  • This was clearly an age of the merchant. The geographical explorations and new colonies had opened vast opportunities for profits. The capital accumulated by the merchant class from trade profit was termed as merchant capital, hence this earliest phase in the development of capitalism is termed as merchant capitalism.
  • Capitalism now began to replace feudal economy and society, giving rise to commercial revolution in Europe. The term is used to denote a series of changes which brought about tremendous expansion of market and money economy. For instance, use of currency became widespread and began replacing the age-old barter system. By 1600, almost all major cities of Europe got connected with postal service. Urbanisation picked up and cities like London, Paris and Amsterdam grew at a very fast pace.
  • In addition to the merchants, capital was also being accumulated by craftsmen who showed enterprise and profited from the expanding market. In fact, Industrial growth and manufacturing in the era of merchant capitalism has also been termed as proto-industrialisation as it created conditions for the emergence of full-fledged factory-based Industrial Revolution in the late 18th century.

Emergence of Organised Trade: Joint Stock Companies and Chartered Companies (17th Century)

  • The 17th century saw the emergence of more sophisticated business organisations such as the Joint Stock Companies and Chartered Companies.
  • A major advantage of a Joint Stock Company was that a much larger amount of capital could be raised and the high risks and costs could be shared by the shareholders.
  • The Chartered companies were authorised by the government which often granted them monopoly of trade with a particular country. Several such companies were established such as the English East India Company (1600) and the French East India Company (1664).
  • As a result of these developments, the 17th and 18th centuries witnessed an enormous increase in world trade.

Mercantilism (17th Century)

  • In the 17th century, Europe was swayed by a set of economic ideas and practice known as mercantilism. It is an economic theory which states that trade generates wealth and is further stimulated by the accumulation of profitable balances, which a government should encourage by means of protectionism. In fact, mercantilism can be understood as the economic counterpart of the spirit of aggressive nationalism.
  • Its ideas and policy prescription are summarised as follows:
    • That the volume of world trade is more or less fixed and the state should endeavour to gain as large a share of this trade as possible.
    • That gold and silver were the most desirable forms of national wealth and if a state did not possess them naturally then the chief way of obtaining them was trade.
    • That for accumulation of wealth or precious metals, the state should ensure a favourable balance of trade.
    • That the state should impose high tariffs to reduce imports of manufactured goods and lower tariffs to encourage import of cheap raw materials.
    • That the state should promote exports, especially of manufactured goods through measures like
      granting monopolies and regulating the guilds.
    • Acquisition of colonies was desirable both as a market for exports and as source of supply of raw material. For acquisition or protection of colonies, wars could be waged if required.
  • Naturally, mercantilist period was a period of accumulation of capital in Europe which proved to be a vital requirement for the forthcoming Industrial Revolution in the 18th century (Much of this capital was
    extracted from the colonial trade carried out in America, Africa and India. Hence, much of the commercial supremacy of the English and the French was based upon their colonial trade during the mercantile era).

Scientific Ideas and Industrial Revolution (18th Century)

  • The Industrial Revolution (1760-1840) which began in Britain was marked by the transition to new manufacturing processes. This transition included shifting from handproduction methods to machine-based production, the development of machine tools, new chemical manufacturing and iron production processes, the increasing use of steam power and the rise of the factory system.
    • Textiles were the dominant industry of the Industrial Revolution in terms of employment, value of output and capital invested; the textile industry was also the first to use modern production methods. Britain was the first to undergo industrialisation and most of the important technological innovations were British.
  • Factors that contributed to Industrial development in Britain:
    • Britain’s expanding trade
      • Britain’s overseas trade had been expanding rapidly in the past decades thanks to its growing influence and the acquisition of new colonies all over the world including Africa, West Indies, Latin America, Canada, Australia, China and India, providing unlimited opportunities for export. This raised the demand for production which necessitated new inventions.
    • Role of British government
      • The government in Britain, at the time, was under the influence of commercial and manufacturing interests and extended determined support for markets and colonies.
    • Scientific discoveries and inventions
      • The desire of British manufacturers to increase production for the expanding markets pushed them to utilise the existing technology and even to seek new inventions. Thus, it is noteworthy that it was not the scientific inventions that brought about Industrial Revolution, but the need of British manufacturers to increase production.
    • Role of scientific ideas
      • At the same time, scientific ideas contributed to the Industrial Revolution by making the society more receptive to new inventions and discoveries. Scientific outlook was immensely enriched by thinkers such as Nicholas Copernicus, Isaac Newton, Galileo, James Watt and others.
      • The Spinning Jenny was developed by James Hargreaves (1765) which increased the artisans spinning capacity by a hundred times. Now one person could do the work of eight persons. Richard Arkwrights water frame turned the jenny into a commercial proposition. Cromptons mule was a further improvement.
      • The use of power looms developed in the 1780s and this led to a rapid increase in Britain’s cotton exports which served as the main vehicle of the Industrial Revolution in Britain (and had significant impact on the industry and society of a colony like India). The invention of steam engine by James Watt (1790s) proved a boon for many industries. Use of steam power in shipping revolutionised maritime transport. Finally, the railways ushered in an altogether new era in land transport.
    • Role of increasing population
      • Population in Britain increased rapidly after 1740 and began to meet the need for the growing industries for more and cheap labour (Industrial Revolution in turn also aided population growth and it doubled in the 50 years after 1780).
    • Role of accumulated capital
      • By now, sufficient capital had accumulated in Britain for investment in the factory system. Further, this capital was now concentrated not in the hands of feudal elements who would waste it in luxurious living, but in the hands of the merchants who were keen in investment in trade and industry. Here again, the wealth drawn from colonies, including from the plunder of Bengal (1757) aided immensely in the Industrial Revolution in Britain (1760).
  • Earlier we saw how Britain’s expanding overseas trade pushed Industrial Revolution. But that’s not all; Industrial Revolution itself began to strengthen overseas trade and colonialism. As England’s industrial manufactures developed, correspondingly the need to import manufactured goods from abroad was reduced. Soon the manufacturers fully supplied the internal market of England and now began to seek export markets. Such export markets initially exited in Europe, but later as industrialisation began to spread in the European continent, export markets could be found only in less-developed colonial countries which had not yet undergone modern industrialisation.
    • These countries, including India, were converted into almost exclusively agricultural goods exporting and industrial goods importing countries. A classic example of this conversion was India—from being a major exporter of cotton textiles in 18th century to being a major importer from England in 19th century.
  • Thus, the industrial revolution transformed Europe from merchant capitalism to industrial capitalism. While the merchant capitalist interests lay in promoting trade in goods (goods which included industrial manufactures such as cotton textiles produced by Indian manufactures) from countries like India to Europe, the industrial capitalist interests lay in promoting Europe’s exports of industrial goods.

Important Details to Remember –

  • In 1487, Bartholomew Diaz of Portugal reached the southernmost tip of Africa (named Cape of Good Hope).
  • In 1492, Christopher Columbus of Spain set out to reach India but discovered America instead.
  • In 1498, Vasco da Gama of Portugal discovered a new sea route from Europe to India and became the first European to reach India by sea. From Africa, he sailed via the Cape of Good Hope and continued to India, reaching Calicut. He returned with a cargo which sold for 60 times the cost of his voyage!
ii. Advent of Europeans in India
  1. Advent of Europeans in India 
  • The 14th century onwards, significant changes occurred in Europe. Italy, the birth place of renaissance, had been prospering since the 11th to 12th century by supplying various artisanal goods to Europe from the East. Other European countries soon became eager to break the Italian monopoly over trade and began their search for new routes to India and the Spice Islands in Indonesia, then known as East Indies.
  • Asia and Africa were the ideal grounds for colonial powers to make their fortune. The Portuguese were the first ones to arrive, followed by the Dutch, the English, the Danes and the French.
  • Different trading companies were formed in Europe to carry out external trade. Industrial Revolution and capital formation in Europe led to the search for new markets and further strengthened the colonial pattern. Soon there was a clash of interests and struggles started among these colonial powers. From this struggle, the English East India Company emerged victorious and established its monopoly over Indian trade.

Need For New Trading Routes

Details

  • In popular western imagination, India was a fabled land of riches and of highly profitable trade. Many foreign rulers had invaded India for its fabulous wealth. Besides the plundering raids, a highly profitable trade between India and European countries dated back to the ancient times.
  • Since the days of the Roman Empire, Indian cloths, spices and drugs were in great demand in Europe. Initially, this trade between East and West was carried on along several routes but in beginning of the late fourteenth century a number of changes in the geopolitical conditions in West Asia and Europe forced the traders to search for new routes. Now let’s look at the changes or causes which brought the search for new trading routes.

Geographical Causes

  • Unstable Land Route: In the Middle ages (5th century CE to 15th century CE) the land route from the Middle East to Europe was preferred by the traders but with the rise of Arabs in the tenth century and their plundering raids along the route, the land route became unstable and dangerous for trade.
  • Safe Passage through Water: While the land with a number of passes fell within the territory of one or the other kingdom, the oceans and seas had not yet been brought under control and thus offered a safe passage.

Technological Advancement

  • Navigation: The period witnessed a number of technological advancements. The advancements in navigation (astrolabe for fixing the height of heavenly bodies for navigation and mariner’s compass) by the Arabs and ship building by the Europeans at a time when land route had become unstable made waterways a natural choice.
  • Use of Gunpowder: By the end of thirteenth century gunpowder, which was invented in China in the ninth century, spread to Eurasia. As sea voyages gained popularity in the fifteenth century, canons and gunpowder began to be used on ships to protect them from attacks.
    • The use of gunpowder made ships safe from attacks as it added more firepower, was easier to carry, was more stable and helped in making of most destructive weapons of the time.

Political Causes

  • Monopolies: The merchants of Venice and Genoa monopolized the trade between Asia and Europe. The western side, i.e. the Mediterranean area, was under the merchants of Venice and Genoa and eastern side, i.e. the Asian side, was under the Arab merchants. These merchants did not allow new merchants from other West European countries to trade through the old routes under their control.
  • Ottoman Empire: The Ottoman Turks captured Constantinople in 1453 and established the Ottoman Empire in the area stretching from Syria to Egypt. This brought the old routes under the Turkish control. Moreover, expansion of Turkish power in eastern Europe and growth of Turkish navy alarmed the Europeans.
  • Rise of New Nation States: The later part of the 15th century saw rise of centralised states with strong kings, like Spain and Portugal, who were keen to partake in trade with Asia. The Kings encouraged, often supported and sponsored geographical explorations and navigators.

Economic Causes

  • Economic Growth in Europe: The European economy was expanding rapidly due to expansion of land under cultivation, introduction of improved plough and scientific rotation of crops. As a result of this growth, there was rise of towns and an increase in trade.
  • Demand for Spices and Pepper: The economic revival in Europe increased demand for spices and pepper which were needed to make meat palatable.
  • Tolls and Taxes: The tolls and taxes were constantly increased on both the European as well as the Asian side of the trade, which reduced the profit margins.
  • Profit Maximization: Although the trade between Asia and Europe was carried on along several routes, yet it was highly profitable. However, raids along the land route and monopolies by various groups had been reducing the profits. Thus, there was attempt to maximize profit through new trade routes.

Psychological Causes

  • Renaissance: The cultural revival or Renaissance in Europe during the fourteenth century infused a spirit of daring and adventure among the people of Western Europe.
  • Glory: Above all the desire to achieve glory acted as inspiring factor for navigators and explorers.
  • Mercantilism: A set of economic doctrines and policies involving state intervention to promote national prosperity and strength known as mercantilism had gripped the European states in its clutches.

Religious Causes

  • Proselytizing Zeal: The explorers were motivated by zeal to spread Christianity into the new lands.

[Title: Map of Ottoman Empire]

  1. The Portuguese

The Portuguese were the first ones to arrive on the Indian scene. The reasons for arrival of the Portuguese in India were both economic as well as religious. They had come to seek spices especially pepper as well as to destroy the monopoly of Arabs and Italians over trade with the East. They also wished to spread Christianity in Asia and Africa and restrict the increasing influence of Arabs and Turks. Prior to the Portuguese, trade in the Indian Ocean was a monopoly of Arab merchants. But within 15 years of their arrival, the Portuguese completely destroyed Arab trade and established their control over Eastern trade which lasted nearly a century.

Early Efforts

Details

  • Prince Henry the Navigator
    • Prince Henry of Portugal, nicknamed the ‘Navigator’ had become obsessed with the idea of finding a sea route to India. He was keen to circumvent the Muslim-dominated route ofthe Red sea.
    • However, Prince Henry died before his dream could be fulfilled. He is remembered as a great patron and sponsor of voyages than as a sailor.
  • Bartholomew Diaz (1487)
    • In 1487 Bartholomew Diaz reached the southernmost tip of Africa (which he named Cape of Storms) and became the first known European to reach the Indian Ocean from the Atlantic.
    • The Portuguese later renamed the cape as ‘Cape of Good Hope’ as it represented the opening of a new route to the East.
    • Diaz later used his experience in the construction of a ship which was later used by Vasco da Gama.
  • Vasco da Gama (First Portuguese India Armada, 1498)
    • Piloted by a Gujarati named Abdul Majid, Vasco da Gama sailed from the Cape of Good Hope and continued to India, reaching Calicut (Kozhikode) in 1498. He thus discovered a new sea route from Europe to India and became the first European to reach India by sea. This opened a new chapter in the history of India’s trade relations with Europe.
    • Vasco da Gama led two Portuguese India Armadas (or fleet of warships), the first and the fourth, sent under the patronage of King Manuel I of Portugal and was well received by the Zamorin (ruler) of Calicut, Manna Vikrama.
    • Vasco da Gama returned with a cargo which sold for 60 times the cost of his voyage.
  • Pedro Alvarez Cabral (Second Portuguese India Armada, 1500)
    • In March 1500, Pedro Alvarez Cabral led the Second India Armada (also the First Brazil Armada as it marked the arrival of Europeans to Brazil on the way) with the aim of making a treaty with the Zamorin of Calicut and setting up a Portuguese factory.
    • However, Cabral ran into a conflict with the local Arab Merchants who then attacked the Portuguese factory at Calicut, killing more than 50 Portuguese. Outraged, Cabral captured ten Arab merchants’ ships anchored in the harbour, massacred nearly 600 Arabs on board and confiscated the cargo before putting the ships on fire.
  • Vasco da Gama (Fourth Portuguese India Armada, 1502)
    • In 1502, Vasco da Gama revisited India and set up the following:
      • In 1503, the 1st Portuguese factory was set up at Cochin (Kochi).
      • In 1505, the 2nd factory was set up at Cannanore (or Kannur).
  • Soon, Calicut, Cochin, Cannanore and Quilon (Kollam) became important trading centres of the Portuguese. The Portuguese trading points or factories on land were called Feitorias—these were unfortified trading outposts which also served as bases for naval fleet called armadas. The early spice trade comprised of mainly pepper and cinnamon.
  • Formation of Portuguese State of India (Estado da India, 1503-04) The Portuguese State of India was meant to be a governing body of the various Portuguese fortresses and colonies overseas and it was required to function under a Viceroy. In effect, the formation of this body indicated that the Portuguese would no longer be content with mere spice trade but would set out to establish a Christian Portuguese state in the East and launch a holy war against Islam there.

Portuguese Governors

Francisco De Almeida (1505-09)

  • Almeida was appointed as the first Portuguese Viceroy of India for a term of three years and sent with sufficient armed ships to protect Portuguese interests. He was directed by the government to build such Portuguese fortresses that would aim to establish Portuguese control over trade of the Indian Ocean.
  • He adopted the ‘Blue Water Policy’ aimed at establishing naval supremacy of the Portuguese in the Indian Ocean, rather than over land. He is credited with the construction of Fort Anjediva on Anjediva Island lying at the border of Muslim Bijapur and Hindu Vijayanagar states.
  • In 1508, Portuguese fleet was attacked by joint Muslim naval force (Gujarat Sultanate and Mameluk Egyptian fleet) at Chaul and Dabul, with Almeida’s son losing his life in the battle of Chaul. Almeida, however, defeated the joint force in the Battle of Diu, thus establishing Portuguese supremacy over Indian Ocean.

Alfonzo-De-Albuquerque (1509-15)

  • He was the greatest Portuguese Viceroy in India and is also called as the real founder of Portuguese power in India. He set up his headquarter at Cochin.
  • In 1509, Albuquerque conquered Diu and in 1510 he conquered Goa from the Sultan of Bijapur, Yusuf Adil Shah. With the victory of Goa, regional kingdom of the Portuguese in India was established and Goa became ‘the first bit of Indian territory to be under the Europeans since the time of Alexander the Great’.
  • Under Albuquerque, the Portuguese established their domination over the entire Asian coast from Hormuz in Persian Gulf to Malacca in Malaya and the Spice Islands in Indonesia. They shied away neither from waging wars nor from piracy and plunder for expanding their influence. In Bengal, Hooghly and Balasore became the Portuguese trading centres.
  • Albuquerque thus made the Portuguese strong in India. He was an efficient administrator and integrated the locals into the administration. He wanted to establish permanent Portuguese settlements in India and with this aim in mind he encouraged his countrymen to marry Indian women and propagate Christianity. He also abolished sati in regions under his control.

Nino De Cunha (1529-38)

  • He was the next major Portuguese Governor after Albuquerque. In 1530, he transferred the government head office from Cochin to Goa, thus making Goa the official capital of the Portuguese in India.
  • In this way, the Portuguese succeeded in establishing their foothold in India. One of the main reasons for the success of Portuguese on the sea was the inability of Mughals to develop a strong navy. Southern India was also outside the direct territorial influence of the Mughals, thus allowing the Portuguese to establish control.

Decline Of The Portuguese

Explanation

Several factors contributed to the decline of the Portuguese. The Viceroys who came after Albuquerque were weak and inefficient. Also in 1661, Portugal was at war with Spain and needed support from England. This led to the marriage of Princess Catherine of Portugal to Charles II of England and as dowry the insular and less inhabited areas of southern Bombay were handed over to the English (the Portuguese managed to retain all the mainland territory north of Bandra up to Thane and Bassein). This marked the beginning of the strong English presence in India.

Reasons For Decline Of The Portuguese

Political Causes

  • After Albuquerque, the Portuguese administration in India became inefficient because his successors were weak & inefficient.
  • The Portuguese officials were neglected by the home government. Their salaries were low which encouraged them to indulge in corruption and malpractice.
  • Attachment to Spain: In 1580, Portugal got attached to the Spanish crown which linked it to the declining fortunes of Spain.
  • Aristocratic Dominance: The Portuguese society was dominated by aristocrats. The merchants lacked the social influence required to mould the state policy suitable to their interests.
  • Lack of Political Will: The Portuguese political masters were mainly concerned with establishing sea trading posts and not concerned in territorial expansion thus making them vulnerable to attacks on their trading posts.
  • The Portuguese drew a very thin line between trade and piracy, which also aroused the hostility of the natives.

Social Causes

  • Religious Conversions: The Portuguese were religious fanatics and resorted to forceful religious conversions in their spheres of influence. This led to a general sense of hostility among the locals against them.

Technological Causes

  • Rise of other Naval Powers: Rise of other naval powers like the Dutch and British increased the competition on the naval routes leading to armed conflicts with the Portuguese.
  • Loss of Spain’s Naval Supremacy: In 1588 Spain’s naval supremacy was challenged and busted by the British navy. This was a big jolt to Portuguese empire which had been attached to the Spanish empire.

Portuguese discovered Brazil which diverted their imperial interests away from India.

By mid-17th century, the Portuguese finally left India. But three of their settlements, namely Goa, Diu and Daman remained in their hands till 1961. In this way, Portuguese were not only the first to come to India but also the last ones to leave India.

Impact Of Portuguese

Details

Portuguese control of the Indian Ocean had significant socio-political, religious and economic consequences:

  • The Portuguese began to propagate Christianity in the Malabar and the Konkan coast. Missionaries like St. Francis Xavier, Father Rudolf and Father Monserette played a leading role in propagating the Christian faith. In 1540, all temples of Goa were destroyed.
  • The missionaries started schools and colleges along the west coast, where education was imparted in the native language.
  • The missionaries undertook research on Indian history and culture. Fa Heras has made a deep study on the Indus Valley Civilisation.
  • The Portuguese brought the printing press to India. The Bible came to be printed in the Kannada and Malayalam language.
  • The Portuguese introduced into India several types of crops, fruits & vegetables which they had obtained from different countries. These included—potato, sweet potato, tobacco, corn, ladys finger, chilly, pineapple, papaya, sapota, leechi, orange, black pepper, groundnuts, cashew, almonds, etc.
  • Portuguese influence also established the significance of navy in sea trade.

Conclusion

With all these developments, the Portuguese were reduced in their sphere of influence to Daman, Diu, Goa, East Africa and Timor. In a way the Portuguese became the victims of their early mover advantage as they kept on establishing only trading ports and did not make any significant territorial expansion to protect their interest.

  1. The Dutch

As Portuguese power wavered in the aftermath of the Spanish union, the Dutch took over from them. The Dutch came to India for trade. They were innovative people in business as well as in shipping techniques. They had designed the fluitship (the Fluyt) which was much lighter and required a smaller crew, thus reducing its operating costs. These ships eventually proved to be superior to the bulkier and slower Portuguese ships. The Dutch were the first to start a joint stock company to trade with India.

Cornelius de Houtman (1596)

  • In 1596, Cornelius de Houtman was the first Dutch traveler to reach India.

Dutch East India Company (1602)

  • In 1602, the Dutch East India Company was formed and the Dutch Parliament gave it a charter empowering it to make war and peace with other states, acquire territories and build fortresses.
  • But the main interest of the Dutch was in the Indonesian archipelago and the Spice Islands and not India. They soon pushed out the Portuguese from the Malay Straits and the Indonesian Spice Islands of Java and Sumatra and even defeated English attempts there.
  • However, they discovered that Indian trade was necessary to carry out trade with South-West Asia, as there was a good demand of Indian cloth there. In return, Indians demanded pepper and spices. Hence, the credit of first making ‘Indian cloth’ as an item of export goes to the Dutch.

Dutch Factories

  • In 1605, the first Dutch factory was established at Masulipatnam in Andhra.
  • The second factory was set up in 1606 at Petapuli (Nizampatnam).
  • In 1610, the Dutch signed a treaty with the king of Chandragiri and established their headquarters at
    Pulicat. Here they minted their gold coins called pagodas.
  • The first Dutch company in Bengal was setup in Pipali (1627) later in Chinsurah (1635).
  • They soon established trading depots at Surat, Broach, Cambay and Ahmedabad in Gujarat, Cochin in Kerala, Nagapatam (or Nagapattinam) in Madras, Masulipatnam in Andhra, Chinsura (Gustavus fort) and Peepli in Bengal, Mahe on the Malabar Coast, Agra in present-day Uttar Pradesh and Patna in Bihar.
  • Dutch factories were also established at Kasimbazaar, Karaikal, Balasore, Baranagore and Golconda.
  • In 1690, the Dutch headquarters were transferred from Pulicat to Nagapattinam.

The head of Dutch factories were called factors who were classified as traders and the Dutch Model of Trade was based on Cartel or Cooperative System. The Dutch struck many decisive blows to the Portuguese at Goa, Malabar, Ceylon, Malacca, Colombo and Cochin and virtually replaced the Portuguese. But meanwhile, an important rival, the English had emerged.

Anglo-Dutch Rivalry

  • In 1623, Amboyna massacre took place in Indonesia where the Dutch killed 10 Englishmen and 9 Japanese. After this massacre, the Dutch began to restrict themselves to Malay Archipelago and the English to India.
  • In 1759, the Dutch were defeated by the English in the decisive Battle of Bedara (Bengal), ending the Dutch power in India (the English, however, had to bitterly contest another European rival, the French, before emerging fully victorious by the end of the 18th century).

Dutch Decline in India

  • Agreement between Dutch and British: The exchange of Dutch EIC’s Indian holdings with that of the Indonesian holdings of British EIC in 1667 in an attempt to settle the intermittent conflicts between the two trading companies, left India to the British EIC.
  • Interests in Spice Trade: The Dutch main interest did not lay in India, but in the spice trade with Indonesian Islands. Thus, they failed to foresee the fortunes India held.
  • Corruption: With the declining fortunes of Dutch EIC in India due to continuous confrontations with British EIC, the Dutch EIC officials colluded with British EIC officials for safe passage. This made the Dutch EIC possessions weak in India and ultimately led to Dutch moving out from India.
  • Steady Increase in British Influence: The steady increase in British influence as a result of the privileges received by it, enabled it to establish hold over trade in indigo, silk, among other items which resulted in decline of Dutch fortunes.
  • Naval Setback: With the failure of the Hugli expedition in 1759, the Dutch naval power received a severe setback.
  1. The British (The English)

English East India Company (1600)

Details

  • England too had become impatient to participate in the profitable Asian trade. In 1599, a company to trade with the East was formed under the auspices of a group of merchants known as the Merchant Adventurers. The Company popularly came to be known as the East India Company (or EIC, nickname- John Company).
  • In 1600, The East India Company was granted a royal charter by Queen Elizabeth giving it the exclusive privilege of trading east of the Cape of Good Hope for a period of 15 years. As compared to the Dutch Company, it was a much smaller concern. Its chief asset was its simple organisation – a court of 24 directors elected annually by the general court of shareholders.
  • In the beginning, the English Company concentrated on spice trade. The initial voyages of the Company were made to the Spice Islands in Indonesia. Soon the English discovered the importance of Indian goods especially textiles as a barter commodity for spice trade. Thus, in 1608, Surat in Gujarat was established as the trade transit point and the company ships were docked there. The Company now planned to open a factory at Surat in Gujarat and Captain Hawkins was sent to negotiate consent with the Mughal Emperor.

Captain Hawkins (1608)

Details

  • In 1608, Captain William Hawkins was sent as a representative of the English Company to the Court of Jahangir to obtain permission to open a factory at Surat.
  • Hawkins was the first Englishman to set foot on Indian soil (Surat, 24 August 1608). He could speak Turkish language and he came in a ship named ‘Hector’.
  • He arrived at Surat and from there he went to the court of Jahangir at Agra in 1609. The English Company was given permission by a royal farman to open factories on the west coast. But the English were not satisfied with this concession as they wanted permission for the whole of the country.
  • Moreover, Hawkins had to leave Agra owing to Portuguese intrigue and the English realised that they would first have to deal with the Portuguese before gaining favours from the Mughals.

English Factories

Details

  • A factory was merely a trading post within which were located the warehouses, offices and houses of the company’s employees. It is noteworthy that no manufacturing activity was carried out in this factory.

Early Factories

  • In 1611, the English opened their first factory in the south at Masulipatnam (Machilipatnam). In 1611 itself, the English defeated the Portuguese in the Battle of Swally Hole near Surat. This convinced Jahangir and, the English were allowed to set up a permanent factory at Surat in 1613.
  • In 1615, taking the policy of expansion further, Sir Thomas Roe was sent by King James I as an ambassador to the court of Jahangir. Roe was successful in obtaining royal farman permitting the British to trade and establish factories in all parts of the Mughal Empire.
  • Soon the English began to feel insecure in the absence of fortified settlements and made an attempt to fortify Surat (in 1625) but the Mughals frustrated the attempt and imprisoned the English. The English then decided to shift their focus to South India to avoid direct confrontation with the Mughals.
    • Conditions in South India were more favourable to the English as they did not have to face a strong Indian government there. The great Vijayanagara kingdom had been overthrown in 1565 and its place taken up by relatively smaller and weaker states.

Madras

  • In 1632, Sultan of Golconda issued a Golden Farman in favour of the English, permitting them to trade freely from the ports of Golconda on annual payment of 500 pagodas.
  • In 1639, Francis Day was able to obtain Madras on lease from the Raja of Chandragiri and shifted the centre of English activity to Madras. The Raja allowed the English to fortify Madras, to administer it and to coin the money on the condition that they will pay him half the customs revenue of the port. Thus the English set up a factory and built a small fort around it called Fort St. George.
  • In 1690, the British bought the Fort Devanampatnam, near Madras, and renamed it as Fort St David.

Bengal

  • In 1651, at Hugh, the first English factory in Bengal was set up upon receiving permission from Sultan Shuja (second son of Emperor Shah Jahan), the Subahdar of Bengal. In 1658, all establishments of the Company in Bengal, Bihar, Orissa and Coromandel Coast were brought under the control of Fort St. George.
  • In 1690 Job Charnock established a factory at Sutanuti which was fortified in 1696 and called Fort
    William.
  • In 1698 the English Company obtained from Subahdar of Bengal Azim-us-Shan, the zamindari (i.e.
    right to collect revenue) of the villages of Sutanuti, Kalikata and Gobindapur on payment of 1,200
    rupees to the previous proprietors. In 1700, the Bengal factories were placed under Fort William. Soon the villages grew into a city known as Calcutta.

Bombay

  • In 1662, King Charles-II of England received Bombay as dowry on marrying a Portuguese princess.
  • In 1668, the Crown transferred it to the Company on an annual rent of ten ponds and it was soon fortified in the wake of threats from the rising Maratha power. Bombay quickly replaced Surat as the principal depot of the Company on the West coast.

English And The Mughals

Internal Developments Of The Company

  • Between 1615 and 1686, the company grew from strength to strength. In 1625, the Governors and Directors of the company were given judicial powers. In 1661, the company was empowered to send ships of war with men and ammunition for the safety of its possessions overseas. In 1683, it got full powers to declare war and make peace, to raise and maintain an army.
  • As early as the 1680s, the Company had plans to secure English dominion in India and was determined to make Indians pay for the conquest of their own country. On several occasions, the Court of Directors wrote to the Company authorities advising them to adopt such a civil and military policy that would secure a large revenue and enable the English to maintain their force and make English a nation in India.

Aurangzeb

  • In 1680, Aurangzeb had issued a farman that the Company’s trade was to be customs free everywhere except Surat. In 1688, hostilities between the English and the Mughal authorities first broke out when the English captured Hugli and declared war on Emperor Aurangzeb. The English had seriously misjudged the situation and underestimated Mughal strength; they were soon defeated and driven out of the factories in Bengal.
  • Realising that they were not yet strong enough to fight the Mughal power, they once again decided to rely on humble entreaties and flattery and get concessions from the Mughal emperor. Aurangzeb too readily pardoned the English for their mistake as he saw that foreign trade benefitted Indian artisans and merchants and enriched the state treasury. He therefore permitted them to resume trade on payment of 1.5 lakh rupees as compensation. The farman of 1691 granted by Aurangzeb exempted the English Company from payment of customs duties in Bengal in return for an annual payment.

Farrukhsiyar

  • In 1717, The East India Company succeeded in securing valuable privileges under a royal farman, Farman of 1717, by the Mughal Emperor Farrukhsiyar.
  • Described as the Magna Carta of the Company, the farman was instrumental in increasing the Company’s stronghold in Bengal. The Company later colonised Bengal followed by the rest of India.

Provisions of the Farman –

  • The farman confirmed the privileges granted in 1691 and extended them to Gujarat. It contained following provisions:
    • The British were allowed duty-free trade in Bengal in lieu of an annual payment of 30,000 rupees.
    • Exemption from payment of all dues at Surat in lieu of one-time settlement of 10,000 rupees.
    • The Company retained its old privilege of exemption from payment of all dues at Hyderabad and for Madras was required to pay only the existing rent.
    • The Company was allowed to rent more territory around Calcutta.
    • The Company was allowed to use their own currency (minted at Bombay) throughout India.
    • The Company was also granted the right to issue passes or dastaks (a permit exempting payment of transit duties) for the movement of such goods.
    • The Company’s servants were also permitted to trade but were not covered under this farman and were required to pay the same taxes as Indian merchants.
      • However, the dastaks were later misused by the Company’s servants to carry out private trade. The Company’s’ servants were paid low salaries and their real income came from the permission the Company granted them to carry on private trade within the country, even as trade between India and Europe was reserved for the Company.

Farman as Source of Conflict

  • The provisions of the farman became a source of perpetual conflict between the Company and the Nawabs of Bengal. The strong Nawabs of Bengal such as Murshid Quli Khan and Alivardi Khan objected to the English interpretation of the farman of 1717. They exercised strict control over the English traders and prevented them from misusing the dastaks.
  • Despite strong political control by native rulers, commercial affairs of the company flourished. Madras, Bombay and Calcutta became the nuclei of such activities. Large number of Indian merchants and bankers were attracted to these cities.
  • As far as the company’s servants were concerned, they were keen to take up service in India despite low salaries. This was because they were permitted to carry on private trade in India on payment of same taxes as Indian merchants.

Reasons For Success Of British East India Company

Details

  • The British EIC was a late entrant in the race of European powers. They had their own set of challenges. The various reasons that helped the British EIC emerge a clear winner among all the other European powers are as follows:

Political Reason

  • Political Freedom: One of the most important reasons for success of British EIC was the tremendous amount of political freedom given to them by their government which their peers did not have. They were allowed to raise armies, wage wars, fortify forts and make treaties making them virtually a government in themselves.
  • Simple Organisation: The chief asset of the English Est India company was its simple organization. It had twentyfour directors elected annually by the general court of shareholders.
  • Use of Diplomacy: The English EIC appointed ambassadors to courts of Indian Rulers, e.g. appointment of Sir Thomas Roe to the Mughal court, held it secure right to open factory and trade in any party of Mughal Empire .
  • Kingmakers: Though this policy was introduced by French commander Dupleix during the Carnatic wars of succession, the British EIC used it to their advantage to gain control of major ports and high revenue generating areas. It’s because of this policy only the British EIC captured Bengal which acted as the base for Indian colonization.
  • Aggressive Foreign Policy: The State was willing to colonise and wage wars for economic benefit. Unlike her rivals it was willing to dedicate everything in her foreign policy to economic ends.

Economic Reasons

  • Financial Security: Unlike the other companies the British EIC was never starved of funds as it was backed by the British government. The British government was far better than its peers in terms of internal conflicts and corrupt administrators.
  • Privileges: The British EIC steadily spread its influence as result of privileges it received. The privileges enabled it to establish an increasing hold over trade of indigo, silk, cotton, among others. It also reduced the cost of trade in India.

Social Reasons

  • Non-interference in the Society: Unlike the other companies the British EIC treaded cautiously and did interfere in the social affairs of the country.

Technological Advancements

  • Superior Navy: The British EIC had a far more superior navy which not only helped them to carry cargo but also helped them to win and protect their frontier against other colonial powers.
  • Superiority in Art of War: The British EIC had more disciplined and professional fighting units. The British officials were also far more skilled in diplomacy and had won many wars before they were actually fought. 
  • Mechanized Military and Defence: The British EIC had the most sophisticated machinery of the time. This coupled with the fortification of their establishments whenever they got the chance made them invincible.

Geographic Advantage

  • Strategic Presence: The British EIC had major strategic ports in its kitty which helped it keep in check trade and conflicts with other companies during the period. The ports of Bombay, Madras and Calcutta gave them strategic advantage over the whole of India’s coastline.
  1. The Danes (From Denmark)
  • The Danes came from Denmark and they were a minor colonial power to set foot in Indian soil. The
    Danish East India Company was established in 1616 and they set up trading outposts in 1620 at
    Tranquebar near Tanjore (Tamil Nadu).
  • In 1755, they founded a colony called Fredericknagore near Serampore in Bengal. Occupied twice by the English, the Danish colony failed as a commercial venture. In 1777, the Danish company went bankrupt and Serampore was transferred to the Danish Crown.
  • However, Serampore became a safe haven for missionaries in India and earned immense fame for the cultural and educational activities of the missionaries. In 1845, Denmark ceded Serampore to Britain, thus ending nearly 150 years of Danish presence in Bengal.
  1. The French

The French were the last of the European colonial powers to set foot in India. They were also keen on profiting from the Asian trade.

The French Trading Company (1664)

  • In 1664, Colbert formed the Companie des Indes Orientales. The French trading company (under the governorship of Colbert) was granted a license by King Louis IV to trade with India and the East Indies.

French Factories

  • In 1667, the first French factory was set up at Surat with Francis Caron as its Director General.
  • In 1669, a factory was set up at Masulipatnam.
  • In 1672, Caron was replaced by Francois Martin who, in 1673, received a village as grant from the King of Bijapur Sher Khan Lodhi and founded it as Pondicherry. Pondicherry later emerged as the French capital in India, and Martin came to be known as the Father of Puducherry.
  • In 1674, the French also received a site near Calcutta from the ruler of Bengal where they built the town of Chandernagore (1690-92).
  • In 1693, the Dutch snatched Pondicherry but it was restored to the French under the Treaty of Reswick (1697). In this way, the French East India Company established its firm base in Chandernagore and Pondicherry.
  • The French also acquired control over Islands of Mauritius and Reunion in the Indian Ocean.
  • Between 1697 and 1739, the French further consolidated their position by adding several bases including Mahe, Karaikal, Balasore and Kasimbazar.

The real trouble started when the French won control of Tanjore which the British considered vital for their trade security.

Reason of French Rise in India

  • Backed by Government: The French EIC was fully backed by the French government. The French government’s resources were at its disposal.
  • Policy of Kingmakers: The policy of kingmakers was first used by the French among Europeans during the succession wars of Carnatic and Hyderabad under the leadership of Dupleix. He aimed to secure monetary, commercial or territorial favours from the victor. Later, the policy was mastered by the British.
  • Gains from War of Succession: After the Carnatic and Hyderabad wars of succession. The French got the territories near Pondicherry and Masulipatam. Moreover, Dupleix was made the honorary governor of east coast from Krishna to Kanyakumari. The gains could fund French EIC.
  • Lack of Central Authority in South India: South India lacked central authority since the death of Aurangzeb. This coupled with raids by the Maratha chiefs resulted in politically unsettled conditions and administrative disorganisation, which created conditions for the French rise in India.

Causes of French Decline in India

Political Causes

  • Dependency on French Government: The French EIC was heavily dependent on the French government. It was controlled by the french government which appointed its directors after 1723. The State control of the company smothered the drive, skill and initiative of the company.
  • Weak Organizational Structure: The French EIC suffered from weak organizational structure.
  • French Continental Preoccupation: The French government was preoccupied in continental ambitions, which involved the country into deeper political muddle in Europe and considerably strained her resources.

Economic Reasons

  • Lack of Financial Autonomy: The company ’s finances were completely in the hands of French government. In addition to this the finances/revenue from south India were inadequate to meet the needs of company’s operation in India.
  • Rampant Corruptions: The company was riddled with corrupt officials who made it difficult for the company to face the British challenge in India.
  • Static Society: The French society lacked dynamism which was seen in the English society.

[Title: European Settlement in India]

  1. Pattern of European Trade
  • In the 16th century, when European powers first started trading with India, they had few goods to offer (only wine and oil) in return for Indian commodities. For nearly three centuries, they struggled with the problem of financing an adverse balance of trade with Asia. In the beginning, they used gold and silver to pay for their imports from the East. However, the European companies were severely criticised for doing so as flow of bullion out of the country was considered bad under mercantilist beliefs. It was only in the 18th century that a final solution came when the English began receiving Bengal revenues and revenues from export of opium to China.
  • As far as items of trade were concerned, Indian spices were the most sought after commodity in Europe, especially pepper. Towards the end of the 17th century, cotton textiles, silk, indigo and saltpeter gradually rose in importance in place of spices. The increase of imports of Indian textiles alarmed indigenous Englishmen who began pressurising the government to prohibit such imports. This led to the passing of protectionist regulations in England from 1700 onwards.
    • Note- Saltpeter, KN03 or Shora was an important ingredient in the manufacture of gunpowder. Being a heavy material, it was also used to stabilise the ships. Patna emerged as a major centre of saltpeter.
  • The change in European economy due to growth of industrial capitalism also affected its politicoeconomic relations with India. The industrial capitalists soon began resenting East India Company’s monopoly over Indian trade. Ranging from Adam Smith (Wealth of Nations 1776) to various business lobbies, all attacked the Company’s monopoly rights ultimately leading to the abolition of monopoly of the East India Company in Indian trade in 1813 and in China trade in 1833. Sometimes it was the English trade that followed their flag, sometimes the other way round, but together they ensured the rise of the British Empire in India.


[Title: European Trading Centres]

iii. The Carnatic Wars: Anglo-French Struggle for Supremacy
  • After the decline of the Portuguese in India, they were relegated to Goa, Diu and Daman; and the agreement between the Dutch and the English in 1667, made the Dutch give up all their claims in India for the British stakes in Indonesia. Thus, India and Indian trade in the 18th century were left to the English East India Company (EIC) and the French EIC.
  • After the death of Aurangzeb, the Mughal Empire witnessed decline and decentralisation of power evident in the emergence of several autonomous states. The English and the French companies began to see political future in India.
  • By the early 18th century, the English and the French companies had already settled down with a profitable trade. The two had already become rivals in Europe and North America. The stage was therefore set for Anglo-French rivalry in India which began in the 1740s and ended in an eventual victory of the English and then began the conquest of India beginning with Bengal from the Battle of Plassey in 1757. In the words of Rabindranath Tagore, ‘darkness settled on the face of the land and the weighing scales in the merchants hand changed into the imperial scepter’.
  • The mid-18’h century saw the gradual transformation of the English East India Company from a trading company into a political power. During the period 1600 to 1744, the Company slowly expanded its trade network in India, simultaneously easing out the rivals through a strategy combining diplomacy and war.
  • Though the rise of British supremacy in India is usually traced to 1757 with the British victory in the Battle of Plassey, the ground for the victory was laid in South India where the British might was successfully tested out against the French Company.
  • The struggle with the French for supremacy marked the first phase of the rise of the British power. The conquest of Bengal was the second and decisive step


[Title: Carnatic Wars]

  1. The Carnatic Wars
  • When the declining Mughal authority and the weak regional powers proved incapable of safeguarding the interests of European Companies in India, they saw the necessity to empower themselves militarily.
  • Further, they were commercial entities, seeking to maximise their profit margins, which necessitated the elimination of competition and establishment of monopoly. Nay, they not only wanted to monopolise their trade and sell dear, they also wanted to buy their commodities cheap, necessitating acquisition of some political control over the country they traded with.
  • In this context, emergence of hostilities between the English and the French was but natural. South India emerged as the arena of Anglo-French rivalry as it had become the main centre of French activities with Pondicherry as capital.
  • The French had also begun to wield great influence in the neighbouring states of Hyderabad and Mysore. Besides, there was not much scope in western India because of the powerful Marathas, while Eastern India was under the strict control of Alivardi Khan. It was only in Southern India that conditions became favourable, especially after the death of Nizam-ul-Mulk in 1748.
  • Thus, for nearly 20 years from 1744 to 1763, the English and the French remained embroiled in a bitter war in south India, a series of conflicts popularly known as the Carnatic Wars (1746-63).

First Carnatic War (1746-48)

Immediate Context: Austrian War of Succession (1740)

  • The immediate context for conflict between two European rivals in India was provided by the War of Austrian Succession in Europe which broke out in Europe in 1740 between Austria and Prussia. In this war, Britain and France joined opposite camps.
  • Perhaps conscious of their relatively weaker position, the French tried hard to prevent the extension of war to India and Dupleix advised his English counterpart to maintain neutrality. But the English did not agree, instead deliberately adopted aggressive stand and seized some French ships off the south-eastern coast of India.
  • The French had no fleet in India, hence Dupleix (the French Governor General) messaged La Bourdonnais (the French Governor of Mauritius) for reinforcements. La Bourdonnais immediately left with a squadron of 3,000 men towards the Coromandel Coast.
  • As soon as the help arrived, the French attacked the English and captured the British possessions in Fort St George, Madras and other nearby areas (21 September 1746). Included among the prisoners of war was Robert Clive. The First Carnatic War had begun.

The English Seek Protection from the Nawab of Carnatic, Nawab Anwaruddin

  • Anwaruddin, the Nawab of Carnatic, disapproved of hostilities in his kingdom. Thus, when the English appealed to him for protection, the Nawab asked the French to quit Madras.
  • But the French were now in no mood to retreat and neglected the advice just as the English had done earlier.

Battle of St. Thomas (or St. Thome, 1746) / Battle of Adyar

  • The Nawab now sent a large army to fight against the French. A large Indian army of 10,000 under Mahfuz Khan met a small French army consisting of 230 Europeans and 700 Indian soldiers under Capt. Paradise on the banks of River Adyar at Mylapore near St. Thomas in 1746.
  • But to everyone’s surprise, a handful of properly trained soldiers of the French army routed Anwaruddin’s vast army. This amply demonstrated the superiority of the European troops and exposed the military weakness of the Indian rulers.
  • Dupleix learnt the lesson that in any quarrel between Indian princes, his disciplined army would be very useful. And in the 18th-century political chaos, there was no dearth of Indian princes who would invite Dupleix’s assistance to turn the scales in their favour.
  • At that time, Indian rulers were not guided by patriotism and did not hesitate in inviting foreigners in settling accounts with their rivals. In this way, it was Dupleix who first showed the way of intervening in disputes of the Indian rulers and thereby acquiring political control – a technique which was later perfected by the English Company.

Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748)

  • Even as the French continued the siege, the War of Austrian Succession came to an end by the Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748) between Great Britain, France, and the Dutch; on the basis of mutual restitution of conquests.
  • This brought an end to the first round of Anglo-French conflict in India as well. Madras was restored to the English and the French got Louisburg in North America.
  • The first round of conflict had ended in a draw.
    • Though the first war ended in 1748, the rivalry in trade and over the possessions in India continued. The English and French continued to take opposite sides in the internal politics of India.

Significance of the First Carnatic War

  • For the first time, techniques of 18th-century European warfare were tried out in India.
  • The war revealed the superiority of Western armies over Indian armies because of their better equipment and organisation.
  • It showed that even a small, disciplined European force could easily defeat a larger Indian army.
  • It exposed the weaknesses of the Indian government and armies, thereby arousing the greed of both companies for territorial expansion in India.

Second Carnatic War (1749-54)

Details

  • Though the general war between the British and French had ended, the rivalry in trade and over possessions in India continued. Moreover, the war had revealed to them the weakness of Indian administration and armies, and thereby had arisen the greed of both the companies for territorial expansion in India.
  • Dupleix, through his experience of working with the Nawab of Carnatic, evolved the strategy of using the welldisciplined, modern French army to intervene in the mutual quarrels of Indian princes and, by supporting one against the other, securing monetary, commercial, or territorial favours from the victor (First example of Subsidiary Alliance in India)
  • Dynastic feuds in South India provided the context for the second round of Anglo-French conflict in the south. The succession disputes at both Carnatic and Hyderabad provided the French Governor General Dupleix an opportunity to intervene in Indian politics.

Immediate Context: Succession Disputes in Carnatic and Hyderabad

  • Earlier we saw that in 1740, the Marathas had invaded the Carnatic, killed Nawab Dost Ali and took his son-in-law Chanda Sahib as prisoner to Satara.
  • In 1743, the Nizam of Hyderabad felt prompted to come to the Carnatic and appoint Anwaruddin Khan as the Nawab of Carnatic. But in 1748, Chanda Sahib was set free by the Marathas and the same year, Nizam of Hyderabad Nizam-ul-Mulk Asaf Jah passed away. He was succeeded by his son Nasir Jung but his grandson, Muzaffar Jung laid claim to the throne.
  • Muzaffar Jung now allied with Chanda Sahib to gain their respective seats in Hyderabad and the Carnatic.

Intervention by Dupleix

  • In this way, Dupleix soon got his opportunity and astounding success awaited his plans. He was able to interfere in the wars of succession that started after the death of Asaf Jah (1748). He pledged French support to Muzaffar Jung and Chanda Sahib.
  • Thus, a tripartite understanding was developed among the French, Chanda Sahib and Muzaffar Jung.

French Install their Protege, Chanda Sahib, in Carnatic (1749)

  • In August 1749, the three allies ambushed and killed Anwaruddin at the Battle of Ambur, near Vellore. His son Muhammad Ali fled to Trichinopoly and Chanda Sahib became Nawab of Carnatic. He rewarded the French with a grant of 80 villages near Pondicherry.
  • Feeling the extension of French influence, the British decided to support Nasir Jung for the throne of the Nizam and Muhammad Ali for the Nawabship of the Carnatic. Thus, began the second phase of the Anglo-French War, also known as the Second Carnatic War.

French Install their Protege, Muzaffar Jung, in Hyderabad

  • Soon the French and their allies marched to the Deccan. The French army surprised and killed Nasir Jung and installed French protege Muzaffar Jung as the Nizam of Hyderabad. Muzaffar Jung amply rewarded Dupleix by appointing him honorary governor of all the Mughal Dominions south of the River Krishna. Territories near Pondicherry as well as the famous market town of Masulipatam in Orissa were also ceded to the French. In return, Dupleix placed at the disposal of Muzaffar Jung the services of his best officer – Marquis de Bussy, with a French army. This was also the best way of safeguarding French interests at the Hyderabad court.
  • Dupleix was now at the height of his political power and his dream of an empire now seemed likely to be realised. Soon afterwards, Muzaffar Jung was killed in an accidental skirmish (February 1751). However, Bussy (a French general) maintained French influence in the Deccan by quickly placing his nominee Salabat Jung on the throne.
  • In this way, Bussy went on to control the political fortunes of the Deccan for seven years and even induced the Nizam to grant him four rich districts on the Coromandel Coast known as the Northern Circars (or Northern Sarkars), comprising Mustafanagar, Ellore, Rajamundry and Chicacole. The French power in south India was now at its height but not far away from its fall.

Emergence of Robert Clive

  • Meanwhile, Muhammad Ali (the son of the late Nawab Anwaruddin) had taken refuge in the fortress of Trichinopoly and the repeated attempts of Chanda Sahib and the French to capture the fortress had failed. The British, realising that the situation implied a serious threat to their position in Southern India, now decided to put their entire strength behind Muhammad Ali.
  • At this crucial juncture, there appeared a man on the scene endowed with a daring genius, whose intelligence and bravery saved the fortunes of the English. He was a young clerk of the Company, Robert Clive. He suggested that French pressure on Muhammad Ali could be released by attacking Arcot, the capital of Carnatic. Thus, attack upon Arcot was to be used as a diversionary tactic. Chanda Sahib would have to divert an effective part of his army for the protection of Arcot.

Siege of Arcot (August 1751)

  • Clives plan seemed well conceived and once it was approved, Clive stormed Arcot with a small force of only 210 men and captured it (August 1751). The plan had the desired effect and Chanda Sahib, alarmed by the fall of his capital, sent a large portion of his force from Trichinopoly which comprised of 4,000 men to recapture Arcot. Clive successfully sustained the famous siege for 53 days (23 September to 14 November). In the meantime, Clive received help in the form of reinforcements from Madras and some Indian allies (rulers of Mysore, Tanjore and the Marathas). Clive then came out of the besieged town, attacked and defeated Chanda Sahib at several important battles including one fought at Kaveripak.
  • Meanwhile, encouraged by the capture of Arcot, a strong English force led by Stringer Lawrence relieved Trichinopoly following the surrender of French forces (June 1752). Chanda Sahib was treacherously captured and beheaded by the Raja of Travancore. Muhammad Ali then became the undisputed Nawab of the Carnatic. Dupleixs high hopes were thus dashed to the ground.

Recall of Dupleix, 1754

  • The French defeat at Trichinopoly sealed the fate of Dupleix. The Directors of the French Company did not appreciate his political ambitions and disproved of the expenses they involved and recalled him. On 1 August 1754, Godeheu succeeded Dupleix as French Governor General in India. Recall of Dupleix proved to be a big blow to the fortunes of the French Company in India.

Treaty of Pondicherry, 1755

  • In complete reversal to Dupleix’s policy, Godeheu signed a peace treaty, the Treaty of Pondicherry, with the English in 1755.
  • As per this treaty, both the companies agreed not to interfere in the quarrels of the Indian princes. The second round of conflict had also proved inconclusive.
  • Nevertheless, after this treaty, though the French continued to maintain their hold over Hyderabad for some time, they had lost much of their prestige and their predominant position in the Deccan had been definitely undermined.
  • On the other hand, English influence had been established in Carnatic, with their candidate Muhammad Ali installed as the Nawab of Carnatic.

Third Carnatic War (1756-63 AD)

Immediate Context: Seven Years’ War in Europe

  • Like the first Carnatic war, even this war was an echo of the hostilities in Europe. In 1756 the Seven Years’ War broke out in Europe.
  • In this War, England and France joined opposite camps which ended the short peace between the European companies in India as well.

Arrival of Count de Lally (April 1758)

  • This time the French Government made a determined effort to oust the English from India. For this purpose, the French sent an impressive French army headed by Count de Lally, who reached India after a long voyage of 12 months in April 1758. By this time, the English had already won the Battle of Plassey and they returned to India with fresh reinforcements of men and material.

Problems Faced by the French Army

  • Lally started his work vigorously. He attacked Fort St. David and captured it and other small English possessions in this region. But the French victory was only short-lived as problems of varying nature began to surface on the horizon. Lally’s attack on Madras ended in failure as he could not get naval support in time. The French Company also faced shortage of ammunition as well as lack of funds to pay the troops. Lally was rude and overbearing in his conduct with the subordinates, i.e. the Company’s servants of Pondicherry. He held a very low opinion of them and looked down upon them as dishonest rogues to be set right with threats and punishment. In such circumstances, both Lally and his soldiers distrusted each other and the French troops felt badly demoralised.
  • At this critical juncture, rash and headstrong Lally committed another great blunder of prevailing upon Bussy and recalling him from the Nizam’s court, leaving the French army under incompetent commanders. Having assessed the situation, the English sent an army from Bengal to the Northern Circars. They occupied Rajamundry and Masulipatam and also concluded a favourable treaty with Nizam Salabat Jung.
  • French influence in Deccan was thus irrevocably lost.

Battle of Wandiwash (1760)

  • The battle still continued and Lally was eventually defeated decisively at the Battle of Wandiwash or Vandvasi now in Tamil Nadu (22 January 1760). The English army led by General Eyre Coot totally routed the French army under Lally and Bussy was taken prisoner.
  • Defeated, the French retreated to Pondicherry. But, the English soon laid siege to Pondicherry as well, forcing Lally to ask for help from Nawab Hyder Ali of Mysore. However, due to lack of coordination, the contingent sent by Hyder returned to Mysore without fighting even a single battle.
  • The French capital of Pondicherry finally surrendered on 16 January 1761. The fall of Pondicherry sounded the death knell of French dominions in India. Shortly thereafter Jinje and Mahe on the Malabar Coast also surrendered to the English, leaving the French without even a toehold in India.

Peace of Paris, 1763

  • The Third Carnatic War ended officially in 1763 with the conclusion of the Peace of Paris, at the end of the Seven Years’ War.
  • As per the treaty, Pondicherry and some other French settlements were no doubt returned to France, but these were never to be fortified again and could only function as mere trading centres. The worst fate awaited Lally. He was detained as a prisoner of war for two years, after which he was allowed to return to his home country, where, far from receiving any kind treatment, he was first imprisoned and then executed.
  • Thus, the Third Carnatic War brought down the curtain to the Anglo-French rivalry in India and cleared the way for the establishment of the British Empire.
  1. Reasons for Defeat of the French Against the English

Various factors are held responsible for the defeat of the French in India and the victory of the English, some of which are enumerated as follows:

Continental Ambitions of France

  • France in the 18th century remained preoccupied with its continental ambitions, which considerably strained its resources. The French monarchs of the time were fighting for the natural frontiers’ of their country, which meant acquisition of territory towards Rhine and towards Italy. Such an expansionist policy of France kept it perpetually trapped in the wars of Europe and diverted its energies away from colonial acquisitions. In the end, the French gained almost nothing on the continent and even lost its colonial possessions.
  • On the other hand, England did not covet an inch of European territory but followed its single-minded objective of colonial expansion, an objective in which it achieved considerable success.

Different Systems of Government

  • Several historians have attributed the failure of France to its inferior system of government as compared to England. While the French government of the time was autocratic and suffered from corruption and inefficiency, the English government was run by an enlightened oligarchy, under which it was making immense progress towards a constitutional set up.
  • Emphasising on the rottenness of the French system of government, historian Alfred Lyall wrote, ‘It was the short sighted, ill managed European policy of Louis XV, misguided by his mistresses and by incompetent ministers, that France lost her Indian settlements’.

Difference in Organisation of two Companies

  • The French Company had been formed with a majority of capital contributed by the monarch with a guarantee of dividend to the shareholders. As a result, the directors of the Company, nominated by the king himself, took very little interest in the progress of the Company. Naturally, the financial position of the Company suffered badly and many times it was revived by government subsidy. Such a body was ill-equipped to support the ambitions of Dupleix and his expensive wars.
  • On the contrary, the English Company was an independent commercial corporation with a court of Directors who were greatly interested in the welfare of the Company. The Company mostly maintained good financial health and was at one time seen as the milch-cow of the British government.

Over-dependence on France

  • Unlike the English East India Company, the French East India Company was a State concern, depending for everything on the home government. Its freedom of action was very much limited by the charter and the whims and fancies of the rulers.
  • Growing into a department of state, the Company lost the energy and vigour of a private enterprise. Its limited resources were inadequate for company employees. The viceroys and their subordinates very often indulged in private trade smuggling, slave trade etc. which directly or indirectly contributed much to the deviation from the main purpose and the consequent collapse of the French power in India.

Seats of Power In India

  • While the English had three well-established seats of power in India, namely, Bombay, Madras and Calcutta, and had in their possession one dockyard and an excellent harbour.
  • The French had only one seat of power, Pondicherry, and a harbour and sea base at Mauritius, but it was distant and ill-equipped.

Responsibility of Dupleix

  • Despite Dupleix’s political capabilities, he could never escape the responsibility for French defeat. He was so gripped by his political ambitions that he put a blind eye to several other aspects of the struggle. For instance, in his zeal for political conquests, he failed to attend to the fast deteriorating financial and trading aspects of the Company. Hence, Dupleix is also held partly responsible for the French defeat at the hands of the English.

Impact of British Success in Bengal

  • Some historians consider the British success in Bengal as the most significant factor for French defeat and English victory in India. According to them, what really turned the tide in Britain’s favour was its recent access to the rich resources of Bengal. British had occupied Bengal and its resources were liberally used in the Third Carnatic War.
  • It was rightly said by VA Smith that no General could have won the empire of India by starting from Pondicherry as a base and contending with a power which held Bengal and command of the sea.

Dwindling Naval Strength

  • The lack of naval strength of the French compared to that of the English was one of the decisive factors for the failure of the French in India.
  • The French success in 1746 was due to its naval superiority in the Coromandel Coast but this superiority could not be maintained by the French beyond 1748 because during the War of Austrian Succession the French naval strength was so greatly reduced that it had hardly any battle ships left with it in the Seven Years’ War

Other Factors

  • Recall of Dupleix: Recall of Dupleix proved to be a mistake of the French.
    • The vacuum created was not filled by the generals who succeeded him. Similarly appointment of Count de Lally as the French Governor General and Commander in Chief during the Third Carnatic war proved disastrous as he lacked the foresight and statesmanship of Dupleix. His departure from Hyderabad ended the French influence there
  • Rashness and Arrogance of Lally: Count de Lally was rash and arrogant. His behaviour so greatly alienated his subordinates that they openly rejoiced when he was defeated by the English.
  • Absence of Permanent Naval Presence: The French had no permanent naval presence in India
    while the British had a formidable naval presence. The British Navy was also superior.
  1. Reasons for Success of English East India Company

Commercial Superiority and Better Financial Position

  • The trade carried on by the English Company was much bigger than the French Company. In between 1736 to 1756, the trade of British Company was many times than that of French company. The English East India Company was an asset to the British Government, for the Government even received loans from it.

Private Character of the English Company

  • The British Company was a private enterprise and this created a spirit of self reliance. The British Government interfered in the affairs of the Company only when it was necessary to secure the interests of its shareholders. Thus the English Company moved with its own initiative and with the moral support of the Government at home.

Naval Superiority

  • The naval superiority of the English in the Seven Years’ War enabled the English to keep their communication with India undisturbed, to keep their settlements at Bombay and Calcutta supplied with necessary reinforcements and to isolate the French force in the Carnatic.

British Settlement of Bengal

  • The early control over Bengal at the start of Third Carnatic War helped the British seize Chandernagore and take the fight to the south. The Battle of Plassey in 1757 proved to be decisive in establishing British supremacy in Bengal as well as Carnatic.

In this way, the English Company proved to be the superior force in many ways. It was wealthier, had a vastly superior infrastructure with larger fleets. The English Company conducted more frequent voyages and had superior knowledge of commerce. The English Company was a great private corporation, not dependent on any way on the state. In fact the state was in its debt. While Pondicherry grew as strong and impressive as the English settlement in Madras, it could not match the latter in extent and variety of commerce. Chandernagore in the east proved no match for Calcutta. Such were the qualitative differences between the two companies that ultimately led to the defeat of the French at the hands of the English in India.

Wars

Associated Battles

Associated Treaties

First Carnatic War (1746-48)

Battle of St. Thome

Treaty of Aix-La-Chappelle (1748)

Second Carnatic War (1749-54)

Battle of Ambur

Treaty of Pondicherry (1754)

Third Carnatic War (1757-63)

Battle of Wandiwash

Treaty of Paris (1763)

iv. British Conquest of Bengal – Plassey to Buxar (1757-65)
  • The beginning of British conquest in India may be traced back to the Battle of Plassey in 1757, in which the English Company’s forces defeated the Nawab of Bengal Siraj-ud-Daulah.
  • In fact, the history of British conquest of Bengal is the history of gradual transfer of power from the Nawabs to the British during the short period of eight years, from 1757 to 1764, the main cause of conflict being the commercial rivalry between the British and the Bengal Nawabs.
  1. Background
  • Since the 17th century, Bengal had emerged as a happy hunting ground of the Dutch, the English and the French Companies who were attracted to Bengal mainly owing to its rich resources.
  • In 1651, at Hugli, the first English factory was set up upon receiving permission from Sultan Shuja (second son of Emperor Shah Jahan), the subahdar of Bengal.
  • In 1651 itself, Shuja also granted the English East India Company the privilege of free trade in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa in return for lump sum payment of ₹3,000 (350 pounds) at a time when the Company’s exports from Bengal were worth more than 50,000 pounds a year. This was because Sultan Shuja was pleased by the services of one Mr. Boughton, who had successfully cured a royal lady of a disease. Thereafter, English factories sprang up at Kasimbazar, Patna and other places.
  • In 1698, the English Company obtained the zamindari of the villages of Sutanuti, Kalikata and Gobindapur from Subahdar Azim-us-Shan, on payment of ₹1,200 to the previous proprietors.
  • In 1700, the Bengal factories were placed under Fort William. Soon the villages grew into a city known as Calcutta.
  • In 1717, Emperor Farrukhsiyar confirmed the trade privileges granted to the Company by earlier subahdars. By early 18th century, exports from Bengal consisted of nearly 60 per cent of the English Company’s imports from Asia, comprising of products such as cotton and silk textiles, handicrafts and raw products such as saltpeter, rice, indigo and pepper.
  • In 1717 itself, Farrukhsiyar appointed Murshid Quli Khan, the Diwan of Bengal, as Subahdar or Governor (Nizam or Nazim) of Bengal, thus holding the post of Subahdar and Diwan at the same time. Taking advantage of his position, Murshid Quli now declared himself as the Nawab of Bengal and became the first independent Nawab of Bengal.
  • In 1740, Alivardi Khan, the Deputy Governor of Bihar, deposed and killed Nawab Sarfaraz Khan (grandson of Murshid Quli). Alivardi Khan rightly did not allow fortifications of French and English factories at Chandernagore and Calcutta.
  • In 1756, Alivardi died, nominating his grandson Siraj-ud Daulah as his successor.

Bengal Before the British Conquest

Bengal was the most fertile and richest province in India. Its rich resources and profitable trade attracted various foreign companies, including Dutch, French, and English.

Bengal was an important province for the British. From Bengal, the English EIC primarily exported cotton textiles, silk, indigo, and saltpetre, which constituted the majority of the British exports from India.

Because of the various farmans, English EIC and its servants had a profitable trade in Bengal. While the trade between India and Europe was exclusively reserved for the Company, the employees were allowed to conduct private trade within the country.

Even though the Company’s employees were paid very low salaries, they earned a considerable income from their private trade. That’s why they were so keen to take service in India.

  1. 2. Battle of Plassey (23 June 1757)
  • The English Company first acquired a foothold in Bengal politics through the Plassey conspiracy of 1757 which ended the rule of Siraj-ud-Daulah and inaugurated a new phase of British relations with India.
  • Several developments converged to culminate into the Battle of Plassey which marked the beginning of British conquest of India.

Siraj-ud-Daulah (April 1756-June 1757)

About

    • Siraj’s succession was challenged by two other contenders for the throne, Shaukat Jung (Faujdar of Purnea) and Ghaseti Begum (Alivardi’s daughter). This resulted in intense court factionalism and support was offered to different warring groups by a dominant group in the Nawab’s court comprising Jagat Seth, Umichand (or Amir Chand), Raj Ballabh, Rai Durlabh, Mir Jafar, zamindars and others who were also opposed to Siraj.
    • This seriously destabilised the administration of Bengal and the advantage was taken by English East India Company.
  • Main reasons for conflict between the Nawab of Bengal and the English Company were:
    • Farman of 1717: In 1717, the Mughal Emperor Farrukhsiyar issued a farman (royal order) granting the British East India Company many trading privileges. This farman became a perpetual source of conflict between the Bengal Nawabs and the English Company.
      • For one, it meant loss of revenue to the Bengal government and second, dastaks were misused by the Company’s servants to evade taxes on their private trade.
    • Shelter to Krishna Das: The English Company had given shelter to Krishna Das, son of Raj Ballabh, who had fled with immense treasures against the Nawab’s will.
    • Support to Ghaseti Begum: The Company had also offended the Nawab by giving support to the claims of Ghaseti Begum.
    • Immediate Cause: The breaking point came when the English Company, anticipating another round of Anglo-French struggle, began to strengthen the fortifications of Fort William and mounted guns on its walls.
      • Siraj pleaded repeatedly with the English to desist from further fortification, but to no avail. Seeing his own authority flouted in his own dominion, Siraj-ud-Daulah decided to launch an offensive.

Black Hole Tragedy

  • On 15 June 1756, Siraj-ud-Daulah surrounded Fort William and the siege lasted for five days. During this while, Governor Roger Drake and some of his men escaped through the back door down the Hooghly River, took refuge at Fulta near the sea and waited for help from Madras. They left behind 146 persons, including some women and children, under the command of John Zepahnaih Holwell.
    • After the fort fell on 20 June, the Nawab renamed Calcutta as Alinagar, placed it under the charge of Manik Chand, and himself returned to Murshidabad.
  • Subsequently, Holwell and others were imprisoned in a small room of the fort popularly known as Black Hole (18 feet long and 14 feet 10 inches wide) in conditions of excessive heat and crowding owing to summer solstice. It is believed that out of 146 persons imprisoned in that room, only 26 survived the next morning, the rest were probably trampled down by the others for places near the window. The incident came to be known as the ‘Black Hole Tragedy’.
    • The incident was held up as an example of British heroism and Nawab’s callousness. Siraj-ud-Daulah was portrayed a cruel monster and held directly responsible for the deaths.
    • The English Company used the episode to sway British public opinion and sympathy in favour of the wars of aggression it intended to wage.
  • Meanwhile, help came from Madras in the form of a strong naval force under the command of Robert Clive.
  • Manik Chand, the Nawab’s officer in charge of Fort William, was bribed and he surrendered after a brief pretence of resistance.

Treaty of Alinagar (9 February 1757)

  • Consequently, in February 1757, the Nawab had to make peace with the English and sign the humiliating Treaty of Alinagar.
  • As per the treaty, the Nawab had to restore to the English their former privileges of trade, grant permission to fortify Calcutta and even pay compensation amount for the losses suffered by the English.
  • In this way, Clive had regained Calcutta and even forced the Nawab to concede to all English demands. Still, the English were not satisfied. They had decided to replace the Nawab with Mir Jafar. With this in mind, they placed an impossible set of demands before the Nawab, thus making a war inevitable. Clive organised a web of intrigue with the leaders in the Nawab’s court.
    • Chief among these were:
      • Mir Jafar: the Mir Bakshi (Commander-in-Chief of the Nawab’s army)
      • Manik Chand: the Officer incharge of Calcutta
      • Amir Chand: a rich merchant
      • Jagat Seth: the biggest banker of Bengal
      • Khadim Khan: commanded a large number of the Nawab’s troops
  • These disaffected nobles of Siraj’s court joined hands with the English to oust Siraj and install their protege, leading to the Plassey Conspiracy of 1757.

The Battle (23 June 1757)

  • On 23 June 1757, both armies met at Plassey, 30 km south of Murshidabad. The English force comprised of 950 European infantry and 2100 Indian sepoys, while that of the Nawab comprised of 50,000 commanded by the treacherous Mir Jafar.
  • Only a small group of Nawab’s soldiers fought bravely. They were led by Mir Madan and Mohan Lai. After Mir Madan was killed by a stray shot from the English side, Mir Jafar played upon the fears of the Nawab and advised him to retire from the battlefield, leaving the command in the hands of his generals. The trick was well played. Once the Nawab retired with 2,000 horsemen, a large part of the Nawab’s army led by Mir Jafar and Rai Durlabh merely looked on, as Clive routed the rest of Nawab’s forces.
  • As a result, the Nawab had to flee but was captured and put to death by an assassin, Mohammad Ali Beg, on the orders of Mir Jafar’s son, Miran.

Consequences of Battle of Plassey

Details

  • Mir Jafar was proclaimed as Nawab of Bengal (he was promised the Nawabship by Clive even before the Battle of Plassey).
  • Robert Clive was confirmed as the Governor of Bengal (Clive’s First Governorship: 1757-60).
  • The Company was granted undisputed right to free trade in Bengal, Bihar and Orissa.
  • It was also understood that British officials would no longer need to pay any taxes on their private trade.
  • The Company received the zamindari of 24-Parganas near Calcutta.
  • Mir Jafar paid a sum of Rs 17,700,000 to the Company as compensation for the attack on Calcutta.
  • Mir Jafar paid out a sum of ₹50 lakh as gift or bribe to the Company’s officials, besides a large amount as personal present to Clive and compensation for the Company’s losses.
  • All the French settlements in Bengal were surrendered to the English.

Significance of Battle of Plassey

Details

  • The battle was hardly significant from the military point of view as the English army showed no military superiority. It was a mere skirmish, resulting in 65 casualties on the English side and 500 on the Nawab’s side. More than the might of the English, it was the treachery of the Nawab’s confidants that decided the fate of the battle of Plassey.
  • However, the battle turned out to be of great historical significance because of the events that followed.
    • The British emerged as kingmakers in Bengal:
      • The British now appointed their man, Mir Jafar, as the new Nawab. Jafar was completely dependent on the English for maintenance of his position in Bengal.
      • Hence, an English force of 6,000 troops was stationed in Bengal for Nawab’s protection with the natural consequence that all real power passed into the Company’s hands and Mr. Watts, the British Resident at Murshidabad, began to wield considerable influence.
    • Transformation in position of the English Company:
      • The victory in Plassey brought about a great transformation in the position of the English Company in Bengal. Until now the English Company was just one of the European companies trading in Bengal.
      • After Plassey, the Company emerged supreme and established its monopoly over Bengal trade by marginalising the French and the Dutch Companies.
      • The English also emerged as powerful contenders in Bengal politics.
    • Vast resources of Bengal placed at British disposal:
      • The victory in the battle placed vast resources at the disposal of the British. The first instalment of wealth paid to the Company immediately after Plassey was paid in silver coins, carried in more than 100 boats. Bengal then was the most prosperous province of India—its manufactures were in huge demand not only in India but also in world outside.
      • Victory in Bengal played a decisive role in Anglo-French struggle. In fact, with the revenues of Bengal, the English were able to meet the cost of conquest of rest of the country.
      • The rich revenues of Bengal enabled the British to organise a strong army.
      • The rich resources of the Bengal were used to conquer the rest of India.
    • The Bengal plunder began to arrive in London and the effects appears to have been instantaneous, for all authorities agree that the the ‘Industrial Revolution‘ began with the year 1770 after Plassey was fought in 1757. 
    • The condition of the common of Bengal gradually deteriorated due to the weakness of the Nawab. Lawlessness and continuous economic exploitation of the servants of the company broke the backbone of Bengalis who once upon a time used to lead a prosperous life.
    • British built and trained an army with native Indian Sepoys who then fulfilled the ambition of further colonization. The British East India company also wanted to protect the rich colony of India for which it acquired buffer colonies in Singapore, Penang, Burma, Nepal, Malacca etc. The British advancement in Asia was also aided by superior military and modern artillery and Navy. 
  • Thus, the ‘Plassey Revolution’ as it is called, proved to be a battle with far-reaching consequences. The British victory in Piassey marked the beginning of British conquest of Bengal and later of India. It helped the Company and its servants to amass unimaginable wealth at the cost of the people of Bengal.
  1. Mir Jafar (June 1757-October 1760)
  • Immediately after his succession, Mir Jafar began to face some serious problems
    • Some zamindars like Raja Ram Sinha of Midnapore and Hizir Ali Khan of Purnea refused to accept Mir Jafar as their ruler.
    • Mir Jafar also suspected the loyalty of some of his soldiers, who had not been receiving their regular salary, as well as that of his officials like Rai Durlabh.
    • There was also an attempt by the Mughal Emperor’s son, who later on became Shah Alam, to capture the throne of Bengal.
    • Mir Jafar’s growing dependence on the Company for military support was used by the Company to demand more finances and other privileges from the Nawab. But the Nawab failed to meet the growing demands of the Company which brought about his ruin.
  • Mir Jafar, who had played the role of ‘Clive’s Jackal’, soon began to repent the deal he had struck and in order to shed off the British yoke, Jafar began intriguing with the Dutch against the British. Clive, however, thwarted this design by defeating the Dutch in the decisive Battle of Bedra (November 1759).
  • But by now the English Company had grown considerably suspicious of the Nawab and had begun to look for a suitable replacement. From the Company’s perspective, its role had considerably changed since Plassey, and it now had to play the role of a commercial-cum military-cum political power. How was it going to fund its new responsibilities? The Nawab was unable to pay the stipulated payments and by 1760, he was in debt to the Company to the tune of Rs 25 lakh. The Company had lost its confidence on Mir Jafar.
  • Meanwhile, Mir Jafar’s son, Miran, died and once again conflict over succession followed. The conflict was between Miran’s son and Mir Qasim, the son-in-law of Mir Jafar.
  • Mir Qasim secretly promised Vansittart (who had succeeded Clive as the Governor of Bengal in 1760) the necessary funds if the English Company agreed to support his claims to the Nawabship. Accordingly, Vansittart decided to take the side of Mir Qasim and in October 1760, Mir Jafar was ultimately forced to abdicate in favour of his son-in-law, Mir Qasim. In this way, Mir Jafar reaped as he had sowed, got betrayal in return for betrayal.
  1. Mir Qasim or Itmad-ud-Daulah (October 1760-63)
  • Mir Qasim rewarded his benefactors by granting the Company the zamindari of Burdwan, Midnapore and Chittagong. He promised to give the Company half the share in chunam trade of Sylhet. He also heavily bribed his kingmakers namely, Vansittart, Holwell and other English officials with handsome presents totalling 29 lakh rupees.
  • The first few months of Mir Qasim’s reign went very well. But soon the relationship with the British embittered due to several reasons. But Mir Qasim belied English hopes. He was able and efficient ruler and wanted to free himself from foreign control.
    • He shifted the capital from Murshidabad to Monghyr in Bihar, away from the influence of the Company at Calcutta and court intrigues of Murshidabad.
    • He also majorly overhauled the bureaucracy by men of his choice and sought to improve the finances of the state.
    • He sought to modernise his army along European lines and preparations were made for the manufacture of guns at Monghyr.
    • Ram Narayan, the Deputy Governor of Bihar, had shown refractory behaviour since the days of Mir Jafar and continued to do so, banking on English support as he had received in the past. In spite of repeated reminders, he failed to submit the accounts of Bihar. In fact, this time he went on to proclaim himself as an independent ruler. Mir Qasim decided not to tolerate such open defiance of his authority and ordered his dismissal and execution.
    • The misuse of the Company’s dastaks for private trade was a perpetual cause of tension between the English Company and the Nawab. The Company’s servants were not paying any duty on their goods, whereas the local merchants had to pay duty with the following consequences:
      • The Nawab lost tax revenue
      • The local merchants faced unequal competition
    • Further, the Company’s servants even sold the dastaks to Indian merchants for a commission.
    • The Company’s servants were not even content with duty free trade and used coercive methods to get things at cheaper rate. They ignored the officials of the Nawab and forcibly took away the goods and commodities of the peasants and merchants for a fourth part of their value. They also used violence and oppression to force the peasants into buying goods at prices many times higher their value.
  • In such conditions, though Mir Qasim did not seek independence from the British, he did seek to limit the fast expanding encroachments of the English on his jurisdiction, which were driving him to desperation. He wrote a letter to the Governor Vansittart and pleaded with him for justice and reason. Following the receipt of the desperate plea, Vansittart and Warren Hastings, another member of the Calcutta Council, met the Nawab at Monghyr and concluded a compromise. It was agreed that the Nawab would give the English traders a share in the inland trade provided they paid 9% duty. It was also agreed that the Nawab alone would be competent to grant dastaks and his authority would be ultimate in the resolution of disputes regarding trade.
  • Unfortunately, the agreement was disproved by the Calcutta Council. Most of the Council members themselves participated in inland trade and instead of the compromise they rather favoured the deposition of Mir Qasim, which would provide them with yet another opportunity for receiving bribes.
  • Out of desperation, Mir Qasim abolished all inland duties to bring the Indian merchants on the same footing as the English, provoking hostilities by an attack on Patna town. In this way, war between the Nawab and the English broke out in 1763 and the Nawab was defeated in a series of battles that year.
  • Subsequently, he fled to Awadh and formed an alliance with Shuja-ud-Daulah (Nawab of Awadh) and Shah Alam II (the fugitive Mughal Emperor) in a final bid to overthrow the English.
  1. Battle of Buxar (22 October 1764)
  • Immediate Cause: The abuse of dastaks (duty free trade permits) by the Company’s servants for their private trade became the immediate cause of the war of 1764.
  • The Battle:
    • The three allies clashed with the Company’s army at the battlefield of Buxar on 22 October 1764.
    • The allies’ forces stood at nearly 40,000 to 60,000, whereas the English forces stood at nearly 7,000 commanded by Major Hector Munro.
    • It was a closely contested battle with heavy casualties on both sides and ended in the victory of the superior military power, the British.
  • This was one of the most decisive battles in Indian history. It firmly established the British as masters of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa. Awadh was placed at their mercy.

Consequences of Battle of Buxar

Details

  • Buxar sealed the fate of the Bengal Nawabs and, for all practical purposes, power was transferred into the hands of the English Company.
  • Mir Jafar was brought back to the throne of Bengal, this time on much harsher terms.
    • Mir Jafar agreed to hand over the districts of Midnapore, Burdwan and Chittagong to the English and permitted them duty free trade in Bengal (with the exception of 2% duty on salt).
    • He and his successors had to pay 5 lakh per month to the English Company, allow Company’s intervention in matters of appointments and reduce military establishments.
  • Mir Jafar died shortly thereafter and his minor son, Najim-ud-Daulah was appointed as Nawab.
  • Clive was resent as Governor and Commander-in-Chief of Bengal (Clive’s Second governorship: 1765-67). First and foremost, he took up the tasks of defining relations with the defeated powers and showed considerable practical wisdom in his settlements with them.

Settlement with Nawab of Awadh

Clive went to Awadh, met Shuja-ud-Daula at Allahabad and concluded with him the First Treaty of Allahabad (16 August 1765). As per the treaty,

  • The Nawab of Awadh was made to pay a war indemnity of Rs 50 lakh to the Company.
  • The Nawab was made to surrender Allahabad and Kora to Emperor Shah Alam II and confirm Balwant Singh, the zamindar of Banaras, to his estate.
  • The Nawab was made to enter an offensive and defensive treaty (subsidiary alliance) with the Company. The Company promised to support the Nawab against an outside attack, provided he paid for the services of the troops. In this way, the Nawab of Awadh became dependent on the Company.
    • (In this way, Clive did not annex Awadh since annexing would have placed the Company under an obligation to protect extensive land frontier, which was vulnerable to attack by the Afghans under Ahmad Shah Abdali and the Marathas. Instead, Clive converted Awadh into a friendly buffer state between the British territories in Bengal and the Maratha possessions).

Settlement with Mughal Emperor, Shah Alam II

Clive concluded the Second Treaty of Allahabad (August 1765) with the Mughal Emperor Shah Alam II. As per the treaty:

  • The Emperor was taken into Company’s protection and given the districts of Kora and Allahabad ceded by Awadh (the Emperor resided in the fort of Allahabad for 6 years as a virtual prisoner of the English).
  • In return, the Emperor issued a farman dated 12 August 1765 granting to the Company the Diwani (right to collect revenue) of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa in return for the Company making an annual payment of Rs 26 lakh to him and providing for the expenses of the Nizamat of Bengal, Bihar and Orissa which was fixed at Rs 53 lakh.
    • (In this way, the farman legalised the Company’s gain in Bengal; it established a ‘dual system’ in Bengal in theory and converted the Emperor into a useful ‘rubber stamp’ of the Company).

Settlement with Nawab of Bengal

After the death of Mir Jafar, Najm-ud- Daulah was allowed to

succeed his father (February 1765) on the following conditions:

  • The Nawab would surrender Defence and Foreign Affairs (both were nizamat functions) into the hands of the Company and civil administration into the hands of a Naib-Subahdar nominated by the Company and not removable without their consent (Clearly, the Company gained Diwani from the emperor and nizamat functions from the Nawab of Bengal.
    • In this way, the infamous dual system was ‘dual’ only in theory; while in practice the Company acquired all real power in Bengal. The Nawab lost all independent military or financial power and became a mere figurehead).

Dual System of Administration (Dual/double governance or Dyarchy)

Details

  • In theory, Dual System meant the system of governance where the Company exercised Diwani functions (revenue collection) while the Nawab of Bengal exercised the Nizamat functions (defence, law and order and administration of justice).
  • However, Najm-ud-Daulah was allowed to succeed as Nawab of Bengal only on the condition that he surrendered the Nizamat functions. Hence, in reality, the ‘dual system’ was only a sham as it was the Company that exercised all political power and merely used the Nawab and his administration as an instrument for its purposes.
  • Thus, in practice, the dual system referred to the system of government whereby the Company acquired all real power while the ‘responsibility’ for administration rested on the shoulders of the Nawab. A fatal divorce of power from responsibility was inherent in this dual system.
    • The advantage of this system was that the British had power without responsibility. This had adverse consequences for the people of Bengal, as neither the Company nor the Nawab cared for their welfare. In the words of Clive himself, ‘Such a scene of anarchy, confusion, bribery, corruption and extortion was never seen or heard of in any country but Bengal’.
    • Thus, began the drain of wealth from Bengal. The Company stopped sending money from England to buy Indian goods. These goods were now purchased from the revenues of Bengal and sold abroad.
    • This drain of wealth greatly impoverished Bengal and was a major factor responsible for the terrible Bengal famine of 1770. Though the famine was caused by failure of rains, its devastating effects were accentuated by the Company’s policies.
    • The Company had to pay a handsome sum per year to the British Government as its share of the rich prize.

Why did Clive go for Dual System?

  • Clive wanted to maintain Nawab as a shadow authority which the Company should seem to venerate. Open assumption of authority would have shown the true colours of the Company and might have resulted in uniting Indian princes against it.
  • The Company did not wish to generate England’s interest regarding the functioning of the Company. It wanted to avoid interference of the British Parliament.
  • It was also doubtful whether other European companies would acknowledge the Company’s subahship and pay duties that they paid to Nawabs of Bengal.
  • Open assumption of political power would have attracted the attention of other European powers.
  • The Company did not have adequate personnel to run the administration of Bengal.
  • Directors of the Company were more interested in financial and commercial gains rather than territorial acquisitions. A dual system would serve the Company’s interests well.
  • As a result of the system of Dual Government, the English Company acquired real power without any responsibility while the position of Nawab was virtually reduced to a cipher.

Adverse Impact of Dual System

  • The dual system proved to be a total failure and had the following evil effects:
    • It led to complete breakdown of administration and law and order in Bengal. While the Nawab had no real power to enforce law, the Company also shunned all responsibility in this regard.
    • Bengal, once the granary of India, now faced the specter of famines. The Company appointed two Naib-Diwans, Mohammad Reza Khan and Raja Sitab Roy for Bengal and Bihar respectively, and directed them to collect as high revenue as possible (Reza Khan was also the Naib-Nazim). The Bengal peasant faced some of the worst exactions by the revenue officials and many of them ran away into the jungles or simply joined the ranks of the robbers. Clearly, the Company’s policies in Bengal greatly contributed to the terrible Bengal famine of 1770.
    • Dual government led to disruption of trade and commerce in Bengal. The Company’s merchants exercised strict monopoly and would undersell the Indian merchants in Bengal, pushing many of them into destitution and beggary.
    • It also ruined indigenous industry and skill. The Company used its political power to compel the cotton weavers of Bengal to buy raw material from and sell woven cloth to the Company exclusively at arbitrary prices. The Company also encouraged the industries selectively. For instance, as per an order of 1769, the Company was asked to encourage production of raw silk but discourage woven silk fabrics as they competed with silk fabrics manufactured in England. Even the Company’s factories where raw silk was produced, the silk winders were compelled to work under oppressive conditions; many even cut-off their thumbs to escape the miseries of factory life.
    • The Company’s avaricious policies in Bengal vitiated the entire atmosphere and led to an overall moral ‘degradation and decay of Bengal society. The Indian servants of the Company followed the example of their corrupt masters. The peasants and artisans, unsure of receiving fair price for their labour, lost incentive for good work.
  1. Analysis of Battle of Plassey & Battle of Buxar
  • Before Plassey the English Company was one of the European Companies in Bengal. After Plassey the company virtually monopolised the trade and commerce of Bengal. It is often considered as the first revolution, which changed the company into a de facto power.
  • If the battle of Plassey had made the English a powerful factor in the politics of Bengal, the victory of Buxar made them a great power of Northern India and contenders for the supremacy of the whole country.
  • Eric Stokes, a modern writer, describes “the Plassey revolution as the first English essay in private profiteering on a grandiose scale”. The consequences of Plassey shaped the form of British overrule and the modes of cultural contact.
  • The battle, rather the retreat of Plassey was hardly important from Military point of view . It was just a conflict. The total casualties were 65 on Company’s side and 500 on the Nawab’s side. The English army showed no military superiority. It was desertion in the Nawab’s camp that gave Clive the victory.
  • The battle of Plassey and the subsequent plunder of Bengal, placed vast resources at the disposal of the English which supported the company’s wars against the French.
  • If the victory of Plassey was the result of British conspiracy and diplomacy, the same can hardly be said of Buxar. Mir Qasim had made adequate preparations for the conflict and the Nawab of Oudh had assembled his best soldiers in the field but it was the victory of superior military power.
  • Buxar confirmed the power and position of the England which they have achieved by the results of Plassey.
  • The Battle of Buxar was only an attempt by the native powers to challenge the position acquired by the English in Bengal, Bihar, Odisha its victory in Plassey.
  • After the Battle of Buxar, English power in Northern India became almost unchallengeable. They had to contend with the Afghans and the Marathas as serious rivals in their struggle for an Indian Empire.

Battle of Plassey

Causes

Significance

– Misuse of trade privileges by the Company officials.

– Attack on the sovereignty of the Nawab by fortification of Calcutta by the Company.

– Asylum to political fugitives by the Company.

– Blocal hole tragedy

– The Company was on the offensive and wanted to replace the Nawab and Mir Jafar.

– It made the British masters of Bengal.

– The revenues of Bengal enabled the Company to organise a strong army.

– The control of Bengal’s revenue and monopoly over its trade strengthened the financial position of the company.

– It helped the Company’s servants amass untold wealth.

– Indian industries declined rapidly after this Battle.

– After the battle began a process culminated in Anglicisation of India.

Battle of Buxar

Causes

Significance

– Failure of Mir Qasim to fulfil the Company’s financial demand.

– The Nawab-Company tussle over transit and trade duty.

– Outbreak of series of wars between the English and Mir Qasim in 1763.

– It demonstrated superiority of English Army.

– The Company ceased to be a trading company and became a political power.

– The British defeated both the Nawab and the Mughal Emperor.

– It made the English contenders for the supremacy of the whole country.

– It confirmed the decision of Plassey.

Dual Government

Reasons

Impact

– Company’s reluctance to take the  responsibility of administration of Bengal.

– Company only wanted to make good of its revenue possessions.

– Company’s unwillingness to recognise the transformation in its role from a trading company to a ruling power.

– Led to an administrative breakdown in Bengal.

– Neither the company nor the Nawab cared for the administration and public welfare.

– Company’s servants rack-rented the people.

  1. Evaluation of Political Events in Bengal (1757-65)
  • The political events in Bengal from 1757 to 1765 have been termed by many historians as a political revolution‘. Reasons behind this revolution go beyond the arrogance of Siraj, the treachery of Mir Jafar or individual limitations of Mir Qasim.
  • The English Company and its officials played a significant role in shaping these events. An equally significant role was played by their Indian collaborators including the House of Jagat Seths, zamindars, merchants and local officials who felt alienated owing to civil and military reorganisation by Siraj, and conspired to replace him by their own man. The British were also in search of a more plaint Nawab for their own commercial ends and found allies in this Indian group. Thus their common objective was to replace the present Nawab by a man of their common choice.
  • To sum up, the economic interests of the Company and political interests of their Indian collaborators together lead to the Plassey Conspiracy of 1757. The political transformation of Bengal began with the British victory at Plassey and culminated with their victory at Buxar. The victory at Buxar was not merely a victory against the Nawab of Bengal but also against the Mughal Emperor and the Nawab of Awadh.
  • Hence, the British victory at Buxar not only indicated the rise of the British power in Bengal but also indicated the impending rise of the British power in the rest of India.

[Title: Political Events in Bengal]

v. Anglo-Mysore Wars: British Conquest of Mysore


[Title: Anglo-Mysore Wars]

  • After the conquest of Bengal, the British turned to South India, primarily driven by commercial
    interests. The English East India Company had already eliminated the French from the region by 1761 through the Carnatic Wars—wars which had also brought to the forefront many weaknesses of the Indian regional powers.
  • The existing rivalry among the southern rulers and the volatile political situation in the region provided a favourable ground for political intervention by the Company. It took many years to get political control over the region and the English Company fought several wars to subdue the local rulers. The internal weaknesses of these South Indian states decided the final outcome of this struggle for power, and the defeat of Mysore and the Marathas proved fatal for other Indian powers as well.
  1. Power Struggle among Indian States in 18th Century
  • The 18th century was ridden with power struggle between various groups. There was the struggle for power among the Indian States, and there was also the struggle for power between the Indian States and the English Company.
  • The Indian states, including Mysore, Marathas, Carnatic, and Hyderabad, fought against each other, primarily driven by their desire for territorial expansion and revenue extraction.
  • The main cause of conflict among the country powers was their desire for territorial expansion. The traditional approach of explaining this struggle in terms of personal desire of rulers, their insatiable search for territory or even their religious zeal seems an oversimplification. Territorial expansion was mainly a response to the need for further resources.
    • For instance, the Marathas mostly relied on chauth and sardeshmukhi collected from their spheres of influence. In this way, the desire for territorial expansion driven by the need for more resources brought the neighbouring states into conflict with each other.
      • This mutual enmity among the country powers’ ultimately helped the British to intervene effectively in their internal polity.
  • The main reason for British intervention in Mysore and Maratha states was commercial interest. The conflict among country powers gave the British an opportunity to intervene in the internal political affairs of Indian states so that they could expand their area of control and increase their profits.

British Quest for Commercial Dominance

  • Commercial gain was the primary reason for British intervention in the Mysore and Maratha states. The government of Britain needed finance and favoured a more aggressive expansionist policy to protect its commercial interest.
  • The existing rivalry among the local powers and the volatile political situation in the region provided a favourable ground for political intervention by the British.
  • The British fought several wars against the local rulers. Ultimately, they defeated Mysore and the Marathas, laying the foundation of British rule in India.
  • Other reasons for British interventions in Mysore:
    • Haidar and Tipu’s control over the trade of the Malabar coast was a threat to the British trade.
    • Mysore rulers were seen as a threat to the British control over Madras.
    • Mysore rulers’ alliance with the French was seen as a threat to the British dominance in this
      region.
    • After 1784, there was a sudden increase in the cotton trade between the English EIC and China through Bombay from Gujarat. This prompted the British authorities to take a more active role in the region.

Arguments by the British to Legitimise the Conquest

  • The British contended that many Indian rulers of their time were oppressive leaders who had seized power from legitimate dynasties and rightful owners. Therefore, these rulers could be replaced to restore the Indian people to their full religious and civil rights.
    • In the case of Mysore, the British argued that their policy aimed to restore the Hindu Wodeyar house, which Haidar Ali overthrew.
  • Such an argument was born more out of the willingness to legitimise their political intervention in India, rather than anything else.
  1. Anglo-Mysore Wars
  • The most important power that emerged in South India was Mysore under Haider Ali. The kingdom of Mysore had preserved its precarious independence ever since the end of the Vijayanagar Empire.
  • The rise of Mysore under Hyder Ali was viewed as a threat by the neighbouring states—the Marathas, the Nawab of Carnatic and the Nizam of Hyderabad.
  • The Marathas and the Nizam formed an alliance against Mysore and also cooperated with the English Company to curb Mysore. But the Nizam was equally apprehensive of the Marathas and therefore cooperated with the English Company against the Marathas.
  • In all, there took place four Anglo-Mysore wars. Except the first war, the British emerged victorious in all of them. The English Company was mainly represented by the Madras Presidency.
  • The basic cause of these wars was the Company’s objective to undermine the independent authority of the Mysore rulers. The Marathas, the Nawab of Carnatic and the Nizam of Hyderabad aligned with the English from time to time to subdue the Mysore ruler. After the victory in the fourth war, the British disintegrated the Mysore state and gave one part of the kingdom to the minor prince of Wadiyar dynasty.

Rise of Haider Ali

Details

  • When Krishnaraja died, Haider Ali became the de facto ruler of Mysore in 1761, Mysore had territorial threats from both the Marathas and the Nizam of Hyderabad.
  • By the time Haider Ali took complete control of Mysore, he had been able to successfully drive out Marathas from Bangalore where they had laid a siege (1758).
  • In 1761, in the Battle of Panipat, the Marathas got defeated and due to this they drew their forces from Mysore. Haider Ali was able to increase his influence after this battle. He established a modern arsenal in Dindigul in 1755 with the help of French experts. In 1761 he overthrew Nanjaraj and established his authority over the Mysore state. He extended full control over the rebellious poligars (zamindars) and conquered the territories of Bidnur, Sunda, Sera, Canara and Malabar.
  • After capturing the throne of Mysore, Haider Ali looked down over the Deccan for expansion of territories. The aggressive designs of Haidar alarmed the English, the Marathas and the Nizam who thus declared him as their common enemy.
  • This tripartite struggle for power between English, the Marathas and the Nizam against Mysore opened the front for the first Anglo Mysore War.

First Anglo-Mysore War (1767-69)

Details

  • Hyder Ali’s friendship with the French is considered as one reason for the Anglo-Mysore war. Another important reason was the Mysore border dispute between the Madras government and the Nawab of Carnatic.
  • The immediate context for war was provided by the rivalry over control of Northern Circars. The
    English Company was seeking an overland connection between its territories in Madras and Bengal, and Northern Circars (held by the French until 1758) was a series of coastal territories that lay in between.
  • Robert Clive demanded access to this area from the Nizam of Hyderabad (a French protege), which the Nizam initially rejected. Thereafter, Robert Clive took his application to Mughal Emperor Shah Alam II who in 1765 issued a decree granting the rights of that territory to Clive.
  • In 1766, the English Company began expanding in the Northern Circars and the Nizam
    objected and considered going to war with the English, but later signed a treaty with the Company in view of his poor financial condition. As per this treaty, the Company got the Northern Circars and in return promised to give military support to the Nizam in his endeavours against Hyder Ali.
  • At the same time, the Nizam had formed an alliance with the Marathas as both felt threatened by the expansionist attitude of Hyder.
  • Hyder himself was annoyed with the English as they had set up a fortified outpost at Vellore.
  • In this way, the Marathas, the Nizam and the English entered into tripartite treaty against Hyder
    Ali and attacked Mysore in 1766.
  • But Hyder successfully persuaded the Nizam and the Marathas to join hands with him against the English. He then launched an attack against the Company and reached up to the gates of Madras. He forced the Madras Council to sign peace on his terms in April 1769, known as the Treaty of Madras.

Treaty of Madras

  • Signed in April 1769. As per the Treaty of Madras:
    • (a) Both the Parties returned the areas won by each other.
    • (b) The District of Arcot was given to Nawab of Arcot.
    • (c) British & Haider Ali promised that they would support each other if there is any foreign invasion.

Second Anglo-Mysore War (1780-84)

Details

  • The British had no intention of sticking to the treaty of Madras. When Marathas invaded Hyder’s territory in 1771, the English Company did not come to his help. So, it was now a question of time before a second round of war between the Company and the Mysore state started.
  • On the other hand, the French proved more helpful to Hyder with his military demands as saltpeter, lead, guns and other military hardware naturally found their way into Mysore through Mahe (a French settlement on the Malabar coast within Hyder’s jurisdiction).
  • Further, the American War of Independence had broken out in 1775 and the French help to American colonists made Governor-General Warren Hastings extremely anxious of Hyder’s relations with the French.
  • Under these circumstances, the Company attempted to capture Mahe, which was a direct challenge to Hyder Ali. The English had also offended Hyder Ali when an English force trespassed on Hyder’s territory in order to take over Guntur in the Northern Circars.
  • The English capture of Mahe provided the immediate pretext for the second Mysore war.
  • Haider Ali defeated Colonel Baillie and captured Arcot in 1780. Haidar Ali inflicted defeat after defeat on the British armies in the Carnatic and forced them to surrender in larger numbers. He soon occupied almost the whole of the Carnatic.
  • But once again, British arms and diplomacy saved the day. They detached both Maratha and Nizam from Haider’s side.
    • Warren Hastings bribed the Nizam with the cession of the Guntur district and gained his withdrawal from the anti-British alliance.
    • Through the Treaty of Salbai (1782), the British made peace with the Marathas, which allowed them to free up a large portion of their army to be used against Mysore.
    • Consequently, Haider was isolated without any alliance.
  • In July 1781, the English army under Sir Eyre Coote defeated Hyder Ali at Porto-Novo. The French help under Admiral Baillie de Suffren reached India in 1782. Skirmishes continued but later in December 1782, Hyder died of cancer during the course of the second Mysore war.
  • Tipu, son and successor of Hyder, continued the war against the British. However, in 1783, the
    American War of Independence ended. Thereafter, Suffren sailed back for Europe leaving Tipu to fight his own battles. The Madras government also desired peace due to lack of resource and uncertainty of the Maratha attitude. Tipu also needed time to strengthen his own administration. Thus, the war ended with the Treaty of Mangalore (March 1784) signed on the basis of mutual restitution of each others territories.
    • This was the last British treaty with an Indian ruler on an equal footing.

Third Anglo-Mysore War (1790-92)

Details

  • The Treaty of Mangalore (1784) exhibited the military strength of Mysore, exposed English weaknesses and increased Tipu’s strength. Like his father he wanted to eliminate the English from India. His other designs were to wreak vengeance on the Nizam and on the Marathas as they had betrayed his father during the hour of need.
  • The chief causes for the Third Mysore War were:
    • Rise of Tipu Sultan: Tipu Sultan strengthened his position by undertaking various internal reforms. This caused worries to the British, the Nizam of Hyderabad and the Marathas.
    • Moreover, Tipu made attempts to seek the help of France sending envoys to those countries.
    • He also expanded his territories at the cost of his neighbours, particularly the Raja of Travancore, who was an ally of the British.
    • Tipu did not honour the article regarding transfer of the prisoners contained in Mangalore Treaty of 1784 and kept the British prisoners with him. This was one of the reasons of the hostility.
    • In 1790, the British concluded a tripartite alliance with the Nizam and the Marathas against Tipu.
  • The immediate reason of the war which commenced in 1790 was that the local Dharamaraja of Travancore made some fortifications into the territories which were claimed by Tipu. Travancore Raja also purchased two forts (Jaikottai and Cranganore) from the Dutch in Cochin, and since Cochin was a tributary state of Mysore, Tipu considered this as a violation of his sovereign rights. Thus, in April 1790, Tipu attacked Travancore.
    • Travancore was an ally of the British. So when Tipu attacked Travancore, the British attacked Tipu.
  • War broke out in May 1790 between the English and Tipu. It was fought in three phases.
  • The first phase commenced when Medows, the Governor of Madras, initially directed the campaign to invade Mysore but Tipu’s rapid movements halted the progress of the English troops and inflicted heavy losses on them. In the meantime, Cornwallis himself assumed command in December 1790.
  • This was the beginning of the second phase of the war. Marching from Vellore, he captured Bangalore in March 1791, but Tipu’s brilliant strategies prolonged the war and Cornwallis was forced to retreat to Mangalore due to lack of provisions.
  • The third phase of the war began when timely aid from the Marathas with plenty of provisions helped him to resume his campaign and marched against Srirangapattinam again. This time Tipu was at a disadvantage. Swiftly the English forces occupied the hill forts near Srirangapattinam and seized it in February 1792. Tipu Sultan concluded the Treaty of Srirangapattinam with the British.
  • The terms of the Treaty of Srirangapattinam:
    • Tipu had to surrender half of his territory to the Company and its allies. While the Company acquired Baramahal, Dindigul and Malabar, the Marathas gained territory on the Tungabhadra side and the Nizam acquired territories from the Krishna to beyond the Pennar.
    • Tipu was also required to pay war indemnity of Rs 3 crore, but as he was unable to pay this sum immediately, his two sons were kept as prisoners with Cornwallis.
    • Both sides agreed to release the prisoners of war.
  • After Cornwallis, Sir John Shore became the Governor-General but he adopted the policy of nonintervention towards Mysore. For this reason, John Shore is known as the father of the policy of non-intervention. Later, Sir John Lawrence also adopted the policy of non-interference towards Afghanistan.

Fourth Anglo-Mysore War (1798-99)

Details

  • Tipu fulfilled all the terms of the Treaty of Seringapatam and got his sons released. He decided to avenge his humiliating defeat and the terms put forth by the Treaty of Seringapatam. He aimed at making Mysore a strong state. Tipu worked continuously to secure help to fight British imperialism. He took efforts to seek the help of the France, Arabia, Kabul and Turkey. He corresponded with the Revolutionary French Government in July 1798.
  • Lord Wellesley sailed for India in 1797, probably the toughest year in English history when England was struggling for its survival against France all over the world. Napoleon Bonaparte had conquered Egypt and Syria and he now turned towards India. In 1801, he made an alliance with Czar Paul of Russia and drew up a serious plan to invade India via Herat and Kandahar. The English well realised the consequences of a defeat at the hands of Napoleon; it would mean an end to its commerce that had brought it immense financial and political gains. To us, Napoleons plans may appear fanciful today but the contemporaries did not regard them as such. To them they posed a very real danger and Wellesley could ill afford to take any risks.
  • In Napoleons plans, Tipu Sultan of Mysore saw the right opportunity to oust the English from India. He entered into negotiations with the French and started making elaborate preparations for war with the Company. At Srirangapattinam, a Jacobian Club was started. He planted a ‘flag of Liberty’ at Seringapatam, styled himself ‘Citizen Tipu’. He employed the French Commandant Monsieur Raymond and raised a corps of 14,000 men with his help.
  • Wellesley concluded that it was urgently needed to bring the Indian states under the English sphere of influence and tame not only the actual allies but even the potential allies of France. For this purpose, he tried to convert as many Indian states into the subsidiary allies of the Company, either by persuasion or by force.
  • As a part of his strategy, Wellesley tried to revive the Triple Alliance of 1790 with the Marathas. Though his proposal was not accepted by the Marathas, they promised to remain neutral. However, a Subsidiary Alliance with the Nizam was concluded by the British and as a consequence, the French force at Hyderabad was disbanded.
  • After he successfully forced the treaty of subsidiary alliance upon the Nizam, he turned his attention to Tipu Sultan. Wellesley estimated that a French invasion via the Red Sea could only be possible after mid-1799 and he decided to deal with Tipu before that time. After Tipu refused all offers of the Governor-General for acceptance of the subsidiary alliance, war began in February 1799. The war was short and decisive. As planned, the British Bombay army invaded Mysore from the west. The Madras army, forced Tipu to retreat to his capital Srirangapattinam.
  • The English Company won a decisive victory at the Battle of Seringapatam (1799). Tipu was killed during the defence of the city, before French help could reach him. He died a hero’s death defending his capital.
  • Much of the remaining Mysorean territory was annexed by the Company, the Nizam and the Marathas, giving the Company the command over the sea coast of the Lower Peninsula. Any French mischief from the Malabar Coast was now rendered impossible. The remaining core, around Mysore and Seringapatam, was restored to the minor Indian prince, two-year-old Krishnaraja of the Wadiyar Dynasty, whose forefathers had been the actual rulers before Hyder Ali became the de facto ruler. A special Treaty of Subsidiary Alliance was imposed on the Wadiyar King and Mysore virtually became a dependency of the British. The Wadiyars ruled the remnant state of Mysore until 1947, when it joined the Union of India. Tipu’s family members were imprisoned in Vellore and his two sons pensioned.
    • After the success in the fourth Anglo-Mysore war, Wellesley arrogantly pronounced, ‘Now the kingdom of the east is under our feet’.

Significance of the Fourth Anglo-Mysore War

 

  • The rule of Tipu’s dynasty came to an end, and the Wodeyars were restored to Mysore Kingdom.
  • Mysore became the dependency of the English.
  • Tipu had used the iron cased rockets in the Third and Fourth Mysore wars. It led the British to develop their own versions of the Rockets.
  • It eliminated the French threat to British Supremacy in India.

Mysore under the British

 
  • In 1799, by the treaty of Subsidiary Alliance, Mysore became the complete dependency of the
    Company.
  • In 1831, William Bentinck took control of Mysore on grounds of misgovernance.
  • In 1881, Lord Ripon restored the kingdom to its ruler.

[Title: India in 1761]

Anglo-Mysore Wars

Associated Treaties

First Anglo-Mysore War (1767-69)

Treaty of Madras (1769)

Second Anglo-Mysore War (1780-84)

Treaty of Mangalore (1784)

Third Anglo-Mysore War (1790-92)

Treaty of Seringapatam (1792)

 
vi. Anglo-Maratha Wars: First, Second & Third Anglo Maratha War
  1. Anglo-Maratha Wars
  • From the ashes of the Mughal empire had emerged the Marathas as well as the English East India Company. Both had emerged victorious in their own spheres—the Marathas among other Indian states, the English among other European contenders in India. But now, towards the last quarter of the 18th century, the two came face to face and indulged in direct clash and conflict.
  • The Maratha Empire comprised of five major chiefs—the Peshwa at Poona, Bhonsle at Nagpur, Scindia at Gwalior, Holkar at Indore and Gaekwad at Baroda.
  • Peshwa was the nominal head of this Maratha confederacy and there existed bitter mutual rivalry among all of them, particularly Scindia and Holkar.
  • The Marathas had largely remained disunited since the Third Battle of Panipat (1761) in which Marathas were badly defeated. The third Peshwa Balaji Baji Rao could not withstand the shock of the defeat of the Marathas in the Third Battle of Panipat and died on June 23, 1761. The internal conflict among the Marathas was best utilized by the British in their expansionist policy. There were two factions within the Marathas after the death of Peshwa Balaji Baji Rao – Peshwa Madhav Rao (supported by Nana Fadnavis) and former Peshwa Raghunath Rao (supported by the British).
  • The first, second, and third Anglo-Maratha wars were fought between the army of the English East India Company, which after 1757 was de facto ruler of Bengal, and the Maratha Empire in the south of India.
  • The wars started in 1775 and ended with British victory in 1818. This left the British in control, directly or indirectly via treaties with Princely states, of a vast proportion of India, making India the jewel in the crown of the British Empire.

[Title: Maratha Confederacy, 1760]

First Anglo-Maratha War (1775-82)

Details

  • The first Maratha war was a result of the excessive ambition of the English, accentuated by the internal strife of the Marathas. While the Bengal and Madras governments had increased their influence over Awadh and Carnatic respectively, the Bombay government had no such political achievement to its credit due to the presence of the powerful Maratha confederacy in the area and it had begun to feel somewhat belittled. It now cast its longing eyes upon the Maratha territories, particularly the ports of Salsette and Bassein and hoped to gain political influence at the Poona Court.
  • The dispute over succession to the Peshwaship after the death of the Peshwa Madhav Rao gave the English the much-needed opportunity to intervene in the Maratha affairs.
  • Thus, out of frustration, Raghunath Rao went over to the British and tried to capture power with their help. This was the immediate background of the first Anglo-Maratha war. The war began with the Treaty of Surat and ended with the Treaty of Salbai.
    • In Raghunath Rao, the Bombay government saw a plaint and a tool and hoped to set up in Maharashtra the type of dual government as Clive had done in Bengal.

Treaty of Surat (7 March 1775)

  • This treaty was signed between Raghunath Rao (Raghoba) and the British Government at Bombay on 7 March 1775. There were 16 conditions in all in the treaty.
  • As per the treaty it was decided that the British would help Raghunath Rao in becoming the Peshwa by sending 2500 soldiers.
  • In return, Raghoba would cede territories of Salsette and Bassein and revenues from Surat and Bharoch to the British.
  • In accordance with the Treaty of Surat, a British army reached Surat led by Colonel Keating. On 18 May 1775, at Adas (Battle of Adas) there took place a terrible battle between the English and the Maratha armies. In this battle, though the Marathas were defeated, they retained control over Poona.

Treaty of Purandar (1 March 1776)

  • When a copy of the Treaty of Surat reached the superior British Government in Bengal, i.e. the Calcutta Council, it condemned the treaty as unjust and unauthorised.
  • Further, Warren Hastings sent Colonel Upton to Poona Darbar and signed the treaty of Purandar. Thus, the Treaty of Purandar was signed between the British Government at Calcutta and Poona Court (Poona Darbar) and it stated the following:
    • The Treaty of Surat was annulled.
    • The British left the side of Raghoba and it was decided that Raghoba will be given a monthly pension of Rs 25,000 by Peshwa government and he will go to Gujarat and reside there in Kopar village.
  • However, the Treaty of Purandar was not implemented due to a sudden turn of events. The American War of Independence had broken out in 1775 and in 1778 France joined on the American side against England. At the same time, a French adventurer, Chevalier de St. Lubin, reached Poona.
  • This greatly alarmed Warren Hastings, who immediately scrapped the Treaty of Purandar, sent a large force to reinforce the Bombay government and sanctioned operations against the Marathas. Thus, the Bombay Government resumed the war and sent an army towards Poona under Colonel Egerton (who was later replaced by Colonel Cockburn).
  • The English and the Maratha armies met on the outskirts of Poona. The Maratha army was led by the brilliant General Mahadji Shinde. He lured the English army into valleys of the Western Ghats near Talegaon (Battle of Talegaon, 9 January 1779) and trapped them from all sides. The Marathas also used the ‘scorched earth policy’, burning farmlands and poisoning wells.
    • The English were forced to retreat to a village named Wadgaon.
  • Finally, by mid-January 1779, the English surrendered and the Bombay Government was forced to sign a humiliating treaty with Poona Darbar called the Treaty of Wadgaon.

Treaty of Wadgaon (1779)

  • As per this treaty, it was decided that the Bombay Government would return all territory conquered by it after 1773 and the Scindias will get a part of the revenue from Bharoch.
  • Hastings refused to accept this humiliating Treaty of Wadgaon. He quickly sent an army from Bengal led by Colonel Goddard which soon captured Ahmedabad and Vasai. But this British army got defeated by the Marathas in Poona.
  • Meanwhile, Hastings sent another detachment from Bengal led by Colonel Popham which captured Gwalior on 3 August 1781. General Camac also defeated Scindia in the Battle of Sipri (modern day Shivpur).
  • Mahadji Scindia aspired to become the leader of the Maratha confederacy, and he therefore tried to strike a treaty with the British. Subsequently, an understanding was struck between Scindia and the English Company as the latter promised to allow him to carry out his designs in and around Delhi. Finally, the Treaty of Salbai was signed between the British and the Poona Government.

Treaty of Salbai (Gwalior District, 1782)

  • This treaty was signed between the British and the Poona Government with the mediation of Mahadji Scindia.
  • The treaty of Salbai was signed on the basis of mutual restitution of each other’s territories or ‘status quo ante helium’.
  • The main provisions of this treaty were:
    • Madhav Narayan Rao will be accepted as Peshwa.
    • British will give up the cause of Raghoba and he be given yearly pension of Rs 3.5 lacs.
    • The Company gave up Bassein and other territories captured since the Treaty of Purandar, but retained Salsette and the Elephanta Island.
    • Scindia got back the entire territory on the west of Yamuna.
  • In this way, the British attempt to gain supremacy in the Maratha state proved premature. The First Anglo-Maratha War was drawn. Both sides had a taste of each other’s strengths which ensured mutual respect and peace for the next 20 years. It also gave the British the needed time to concentrate on other fronts specially Mysore.

Significance of the Treaty of Salbai

  • The Treaty of Salbai gave the British twenty years of peace with the Marathas, the strongest Indian power of the day. The British utilised this period to consolidate their rule over the Bengal Presidency.
  • The Treaty saved the British from the combined opposition of Indian powers, as the British also had conflicts with major regional powers simultaneously.
  • It allowed the British to exert pressure on Mysore as the Marathas promised to help them recover their territories from Haidar All.
  • The British succeeded in dividing the Indian powers.

Second Anglo-Maratha War (1803-05)

Details

  • After the death of Tipu Sultan (1799), Marathas were the only major Indian power left outside British control.
  • Lord Wellesley (Richard Wellesley) now turned his attention towards Marathas and began aggressive interference in their internal affairs.
  • Richard Wellesley repeatedly offered a subsidiary alliance to the Peshwa and Sindhia, but Nana
    Phadnis, who had kept the Maratha confederacy together for the last 30 years, refused to fall into the trap.
  • The death of Nana Phadanvis in 1800 allowed the British to intervene in Maratha’s internal conflicts.
  • The Maratha chiefs were engaged in a bitter conflict, with Yashwant Rao Holkar on one side and Daulat Rao Sindhia and Peshwa Baji Rao II on the other.
  • On 25 October 1802, Holkar defeated the combined armies of the Peshwa and Sindhia.
  • The cowardly Peshwa Baji Rao II rushed into the arms of the English and, on 31 December 1802, signed the Treaty of Bassein. By signing the Treaty of Bassein, Peshwa entered a Subsidiary alliance.

Treaty of Bassein (1802)

  • The Company agreed to give the Peshwa a subsidiary force of six thousand regular Native Infantry.
  • The Peshwa surrendered to the Company, a territory yielding an annual revenue of 26 lakhs of rupees.
  • The Company obtained control over the Peshwa’s foreign relations and was to act as arbitrator in his disputes with the Nizam and Gaikwad.
  • The Peshwa agreed not to employ Europeans without the British Government’s permission.

Scindia and Bhosale

    • In this way, the Peshwa, i.e. the head of the Maratha confederacy, lost his independent authority and eventually the other Maratha chiefs were also reduced to a similar position of subordination to the Company. This affected the patriotic feelings of other Maratha chiefs and provoked the Second Anglo-Maratha War that began the breakup of the Maratha confederacy.
    • Daulat Rao Scindia and Raghuji Bhonsle immediately formed an alliance against the English. They tried to include Yashwant Rao Holkar but could not succeed. Gaekwad remained neutral. Thus even in time of national danger, the Maratha chiefs did not unite.
    • The English decided to attack all Maratha regions. The war was fought in two main centres – in Deccan under Arthur Wellesley and in North India under General Lake. It was also fought in three sub-centres namely – Gujarat, Bundelkhand and Orissa.
    • In the Deccan, Wellesley defeated the combined armies of Scindia and Bhonsle in the Battle of Assaye (near Aurangabad, September 1803) and the Battle of Argaon (near Burhanpur, November 1803).
    • In the north, Lord Lake defeated Daulat Rao Scindia in the Battle of Delhi (September 1803) and the combined armies of Scindia and Bhonsle in the Battle of Laswari (near Alwar, November 1803). General Lake captured Aligarh, Delhi and Agra.
      • It is noteworthy that now the control of Delhi passed from the Marathas into British hands and once again the blind Mughal ruler, Shah Alam II, became a pensioner of the Company (He had first become a pensioner of the Company after his defeat in the Battle of Buxar in 1764).
    • In this way, Scindia and Bhonsle faced total defeat within five months and had to sign two separate treaties with the English Company.
      • Treaty of Deogaon (17 December 1803):
        • This treaty of subsidiary alliance was signed between Raghuji Bhonsle and the Company.
        • As per this treaty, Bhonsle lost to the English Company the territories of Balasore, Cuttack and entire kingdom west to the Wardha River.
        • Bhonsle agreed to keep a British Resident in Nagpur.
          • M Elphinstone was sent for this post.
  • Treaty of Surji-Arjangaon (30 December 1803):
      • This treaty was signed between Scindia and the Company.
      • As per this treaty, he gave the Company a large part of his kingdom including the territory between the Ganga and the Yamuna.
      • He agreed to keep a British Resident Sir John Malcolm is his court.
      • Mughal emperor Shah Alam II came under British protection
    • The Treaty of Burhanpur was signed on 27 February 1804, in which Scindia agreed to enter into a subsidiary alliance with the British.

War with Yashwant Rao Holkar

  • Until now Holkar had kept himself away from the war, but in April 1804, war between him and the British began.
  • Holkar defeated Colonel Monson near Kota and advanced towards Delhi. But Delhi was successfully defended by local resident there, Lt. Colonel Octor Loni.
  • One detachment of Holkar’s army was defeated in the Battle of Ding, while another detachment which was being led by Holkar himself was defeated by General Lake. Holkar fled to Amritsar and asked the Sikhs for help. But the Sikhs refused. Now he began considering peace with the British.
  • At the same time, the shareholders of the EIC felt that continuous wars were proving costly. Company’s directors felt that it was time to stop expansion. Similarly, the home government in Britain was facing financial crunch at a time when Napoleon was reemerging as a threat in Europe.
  • Thus Wellesley was recalled and Sir George Barlow was sent to India who made peace with Holkar. In this way, expansion under Wellesley was checked just before the end, yet the Company had now emerged as the supreme power in India.

Treaty of Rajpurghat (24 December 1805)

  • This treaty was signed between Yashwant Rao Holkar and the English Company.
  • As per this treaty, Holkar agreed to renounce all claims to the north of the River Chambal and the Bundi hills (Bundelkhand) but at the same time, he got back the major part of his lost kingdom.
  • The English also promised not to disturb Holkar’s possessions in Mewar and Malwa.
  • The Treaty of Rajpurghat marked the end of the Second Anglo-Maratha War.

Third Anglo-Maratha War (1817-19)

Details

    • The third and final phase of Anglo-Maratha war started with the arrival of British Governor-General Lord Hastings. He tried to establish the supremacy of English East India Company in India and resumed the threads of aggressive policy abandoned in 1805 with the recall of Wellesley.
    • The breathing space that the Marathas had got since 1805 was not utilised by consolidating their power but wasted in mutual conflicts. Hastings’ main objective now was to destroy the independence of the three Maratha rulers – the Bhonsle, the Scindia and the Holkar.
    • The Bhonsle Raja of Berar proved to be the weakest link of the three Maratha chiefs. After the death of Raghuji Bhonsle on 22 March 1816, his son Parsoji’s succession to the gaddi was challenged by Parsojis cousin, Appa Sahib also known as Mudhoji II Bhonsle. The British Resident Jenkins saw in this the right opportunity to impose a subsidiary alliance on the state. Appa Sahib, in his keenness to gain the Company’s support, offered very favourable terms to the Company.
  • Treaty of Nagpur (Subsidiary Alliance, 27 May 1816): Accordingly, on 27 May 1816, the treaty of Nagpur was signed between Appa Sahib and the English Company and subsidiary force was stationed at Nagpur.
  • Peshwa Baji Rao II had earlier signed the Treaty of Bassein (December 1802) but with time, he had begun to feel strangulated and began to show signs of independence. He began to reassert his authority over the Gaekwad of Baroda, a feudatory of the English, and laid claim over the tribute of Kathiawar and Baroda. The Baroda sent its Chief Minister Gangadhar Shastri to negotiate with the Peshwa but the negotiations failed and Shastri was killed on his way back at Nasik at the instance of Trimbakji, the Chief Minister of Peshwa. The British Resident Elphinstone demanded the surrender of Trimbakji. While the Peshwa vacillated, the English Company prepared for war and its troops surrounded Poona. The Peshwa reluctantly surrendered and accepted the new treaty of Poona.
  • Treaty of Poona (Subsidiary Alliance, 13 June 1817): As per this treaty, among other things, the Peshwa accepted the dissolution of the Maratha Confederacy, a milestone in the establishment of British Paramountcy in India. He also gave up some important forts to the Company including Konkan and ceded Bundelkhand, Malwa and Hindustan.
    • Daulat Rao Scindia was asked by Lord Hastings, who had arrived with a big force in September 1817, to either surrender or face war. Scindia surrendered and accepted a subsidiary alliance, yet it was a treaty of amity and friendship’ and Scindia continued to remain independent in many ways.
  • Treaty of Gwalior (Subsidiary Alliance, 5 November 1817): Daulat Rao Scindia was also forced by the English to sign the Treaty of Gwalior. As per this treaty, he pledged to help the Company in suppressing the Pindaris, the irregular forces of the Marathas.
      • Thus the Third Maratha War began as a campaign against the Pindaris. The British troops were led by Lord Hastings supported by a force under General Thomas Hislop.
  • Though the Maratha chiefs had been humbled, they had not yet reconciled with the loss of their independence, and they rose once again under the leadership of the Peshwa. Peshwa’s forces supported by those of Bhonsle (Mudhoji II Bhonsle, also known as Appa Sahib of Nagpur) and Holkar (Malhar Rao Holkar II of Indore) rose against the EIC. On 5 November 1817, the Peshwa set ablaze the British residency of Poona and attacked the British camp at Khadki. But the Peshwa was defeated at Khadki (also known as Kirkee or Ganesh Khind, 5 November), Bhonsle was defeated at Sitabaldi hills (26 November) and Holkar was defeated at Mehidpur (21 December 1817).
  • Holkar and the Treaty of Mandsaur (Subsidiary Alliance, 6 January 1818):
    • Malhar Rao Holkar II of Indore was forced to sign the Treaty of Mandsaur and now a British Resident was placed in Indore.
    • Holkar had to surrender all his territories south of the Narmada including Khandesh.
    • He also renounced his claim over the Rajput states (later Scindia also ceded Ajmer and the Rajputana states which were under the control of Scindia and Holkar for last several decades now came under British control).
    • Since the Holkar was only 11 years old, Tantia Jog was appointed as the Chief Minister. In this way, Holkar became the last Maratha chief to sign a subsidiary alliance with the British.
  • After the defeat at Khadki, Peshwa fought two more battles with the British— Battle of Koregaon (1 January 1818) and the Battle of Ashti (20 February 1818). He was defeated in both the battles and finally surrendered in front of Sir John Malcolm. In this way, the entire Maratha force was routed by superior military power of the EIC.
  • Hastings decided to get rid of both—the Peshwa and the Peshwaship. Hence, the Peshwa was dethroned, pensioned off and ordered to spend his last days in Bithoor near Kanpur. His kingdom was brought under British control and enlarged Presidency of Bombay was brought into existence.
    • To satisfy Maratha pride, a small kingdom Satara of was carved out of Peshwas kingdom and given to Pratap Singh, a direct descendant of Shivaji.
  • Thus by 1818, the entire Indian subcontinent except Sind (now spelled Sindh) and Punjab had been brought under British control, directly or indirectly.

Important Points Related to Anglo Maratha war

Among the Marathas, Ahilyabai Holkar, Mahadji Scindia and Nana Phadnavis are remembered as able leaders of this period. But in general, the Maratha state was in a bad shape during these years. There was disagreement regarding the succession to the Peshwaship and Nana Phadnavis was in complete control of the Maratha affairs. Fed up by the dictatorial rule of Nana, the young Peshwa Madhav Rao Narayan committed suicide on 25 October 1795. Raghoba’s son Baji Rao II became the next Peshwa. On 13 March 1800, Nana Phadnavis died in Poona. And once again Poona Darbar became a centre of conspiracies.

Pratap Singh Bhosale

  • Pratap Singh Bhosale was the eighth and last Chhatrapati of the Maratha Empire from 1808 to 1819. After the Third Anglo-Maratha War, the British gave him a small kingdom of Satara, which he ruled until 1839.
  • In 1839, Pratap Singh was dethroned and sent to Kashi and granted an allowance for his maintenance. He died in 1847.
  • In 1839, Pratap Singh was replaced by his brother, Appa Saheb (Shahaji) by the British.
  • Appa Saheb died without a natural heir in 1848. The British questioned the irregularity of his adoption and refused to recognise the succession. Under the doctrine of lapse, the British annexed the state of Satara to the Bombay Presidency.
  1. Causes of the Defeat of the Marathas

There were several reasons for the defeat of the Marathas in the Anglo-Maratha Wars. The main reasons were:

  • Lack of capable leadership: Later Peshwas and Maratha Chiefs, such as Baji Rao II, lacked leadership qualities. Baji Rao II could not unite the Maratha Sardars, and their internal infighting weakened their power.
  • Powerful Maratha Families: The Maratha chiefs gradually became strong, autonomous, and jealous of central power. If the central authority tried to control them too strictly, they were willing to join hands with enemies.
    • Whenever central authority weakened, they tried to establish their autonomy.
  • Economic Backwardness: The Maratha rulers were mainly interested in raising revenue from the helpless peasantry. They did not take much interest in trade and industry and developing a new economy. They were primarily dependent on resources from outside, like Chauth and Sardeshmukhi.
  • Military weakness of the Marathas.
  • Mutual bitterness and lack of cooperation among the Maratha chiefs.
  • The Marathas hardly left any positive impact on the conquered territories.
  • The Marathas did not have cordial relations with other princes and Nawabs of India.
  • The Marathas failed to estimate correctly the political and diplomatic strength of the British.
  • They failed to give sound administration to the people outside Maharashtra.
  • Their dominion depended on force and force alone.
  • They failed to encourage science and technology.
  1. Reasons for the Failure of Indian States

Constant intrigue and warfare among the Indian states

  • The frequent warfare and growing rivalry among the Indian states weakened the internal stability of the state and made it easy for foreigners to intervene in internal politics.
  • In the Mysore and the Marathas, the British used the disputes between these two states to use one against the other to establish British hegemony over both states.

Lack of coordination and growing factionalism in the administration

  • Administration based on personal favouritism and loyalty, and in accordance with caste and other social divisions, led to the emergence of various factions who were in opposition to each other. This proved to be fatal in a scenario where an external attack was possible.
  • In the case of the Marathas:
    • The Maratha Chiefs in different regions, such as Sindhia, Bhonsle, Holkar, and Gaikwad, lost their energy in mutual fighting and intrigue.
    • The Maratha Chiefs tried to establish their independent authority, which weakened the central Maratha authority.

Failure of resource mobilisation

  • The lack of resources was a major constraint for the Indian states to fight against the British, who were already in control of one of the most productive parts of the country, Bengal and had the backing of their home Government.

 

Pindari War (1817-18)

  • The Maratha army consisted of:
    • Regular Force paid by the Marathas.
    • Pindaris: They were unpaid and instead relied entirely on the loot they plundered during wars.
  • The Marathas, after accepting the Subsidiary Alliance system, disbanded the Pindaris.
  • In 1812 and 1813, the Pindaris conducted successful plundering raids on Mirzapur and Surat, which were located in British-controlled areas. These raids not only ruined the finances but challenged the British Paramountcy.
  • Ultimately, the British EIC, under the governorship of Lord Hasting, launched a campaign against the Pindaris. By 1818, most Pindari leaders surrendered, and their followers dispersed.

Anglo-Maratha Wars

Associated Treaties

First Anglo-Maratha War (1775-82)

Treaty of Surat (1775)

Treaty of Purandhar (1776)

Treaty of Salbai (1782)

Second Anglo-Maratha War (1803-05)

Treaty of Bassein (1802)

Treaty of Surji-Arjunagaon (1803)

Treaty of Rajghat (1806)

Marathas

Treaties

Peshwa Baji Rao II

Treaty of Bassein (1802)

Bhonsle

Treaty of Deogaon (1803)

Scindia

Treaty of Surji-Arjunagaon (1803)

Treaty of Burhanpur (1804)

Yashwant Rao Holkar

Treaty of Rajghat (1806)

vii. British Conquest of Sindh (1843)
  1. Expansion of British in North India
  • By 1818, the entire Indian sub-continent, except the Punjab and Sindh, had been brought under British control. Part of it was ruled directly by the British, and the rest by a host of Indian rulers over whom the British exercised paramount power.
  • From 1818 to 1857, the British conquered Sindh and Punjab and annexed the Avadh, the Central
    Provinces, and many other petty states. With this, the British completed the task of conquering the whole of India.

Threat of Foreign Invasion

  • Napoleon Bonaparte, a French military commander, wanted to establish relations with the Indian princes and, together with them, attack the British in their possessions. In particular, he was keen on joining the forces of Tipu Sultan and helping him drive the British out of India.
  • Napoleon’s interest in India emerged around 1798 when he took the expedition to Egypt.
  • In 1801, the Russian Tsar Paul I (Emperor of Russia) sent a secret proposition to Napoleon to carry out a joint invasion of India and drive out the English and the EIC. Napoleon was apprehensive of the Tsar’s suggestion and refused to join hands with him.
  • In 1807, Napoleon and Tsar Alexander I signed the Treaty of Tilsit. They agreed to invade India through Turkey with Persia’s support.
  • When the news of the Treaty of Tilsit reached the British through a spy, the British signed an Anglo-Persian treaty (1809) with the Persians. Under this treaty:
    • The Persian ruler agreed not to allow a foreign army to pass across their country to India.
    • In return, the British promised aid to Persia in case she came under attack by a foreign power.
  • Anglo-Persian treaty ended the possibility of the French invasion.
  1. British Conquest of Sindh
  • In 1780s, Sindh was captured by the Talpuras, a Baluch tribe, led by Mir Fatah Ali Khan. After his death, it came to be shared by his four brothers, known as ‘Char Yar’ who called themselves the Amirs or Lords of Sindh.
  • Soon these Amirs extended their kingdom on all sides, capturing Amarkot from the Raja of Jodhpur, Karachi from the chief of Luz, Shikarpur and Bukkar from the Afghans.

Anglo-French Rivalry

  • From 1740 to 1800, Anglo-French rivalry was primarily confined to south India and ended with the defeat of Tipu Sultan and his French connection (1799). After 1807, the Anglo-French conflict shifted to the North-west.
  • After the French defeat in naval conflict, Napoleon planned to invade India via land route. Alarmed by the prospect, Lord Minto I immediately sent four diplomatic missions – Malcolm to Tehran, Elphinstone to Kabul, Charles Metcalfe to Lahore and Seton to Sindh. With the efforts of these diplomatic missions, friendly treaties were concluded with the respective governments to counter the French challenge.
  • Thus, in 1809, the Treaty of Eternal Friendship was signed with the Amirs, who promised not to allow the French to settle in Sindh.
    • Under this treaty, both sides agreed to exclude the French from Sindh and to exchange agents at each other’s court.
  • In 1820, the treaty was renewed to further exclude the Americans from Sindh. But soon, the commercial and navigational value of the Indus began to attract the attention of the Company’s authorities. Consequently, in 1832, William Bentinck sent Colonel Pottinger to Sindh to sign a new commercial treaty with the Amirs.
    • As per the treaty, the Amirs allowed a free passage to English travellers and merchants through Sindh and also allowed the use of Indus for commercial pursuits.
    • Later, Pottinger was stationed as the Company’s political agent in Sindh.

Anglo-Russian Rivalry

  • However, Lord Auckland began to see Sindh from a larger perspective of defence for India from the Russian threat. To him, Sindh was a necessary prelude to the annexation of Afghanistan. Thus, Sindh was conquered to counter Russia. The commercial benefits from the Sindh River were also an attraction.
  • Soon Ranjit Singh captured Rojhan, a town on the Sindh frontier, giving the Company a chance to offer protection to the Amirs. The Amirs had neither desired nor asked for foreign help, yet they were forced to sign a Subsidiary Treaty in 1839 and accept a British Resident at Hyderabad. The Amirs had virtually passed under British protection.
    • As per the treaty: A British subsidiary force was to be stationed in Sindh. The Amirs of Sindh were required to pay Rs 3 lakh annually for the maintenance of the Company’s troops.
  • During the Afghan war (1839-42), the Amirs of Sindh found themselves saddled with the responsibility of helping the British forces. Parts of their territory like Shikarpur, Bukkar and Karachi were taken away in gross violation of the Treaty of Perpetual Friendship and they also had to contribute a large amount of money in order to maintain troops in their midst whom they did not want. The independent position of the Amirs was gone forever.
  • In 1842, Lord Ellenborough succeeded Auckland as Governor-General and proved to be equally unscrupulous in his dealings with the Amirs. He was eager to find a pretext for the annexation of Sindh and in doing so, regain the English prestige which had suffered during the First Afghan war.
  • In September 1842, Major Outram was replaced by Sir Charles Napier as British Resident in Sindh. Napier was equally eager to annex the province and followed a bullying policy. He charged the Amirs of hostility and disaffection towards the British government.

Annexation of Sindh (1843)

  • Lord Auckland was the Governor General of India from March 4, 1836, to February 28, 1842. During his time, the British EIC clashed with Dost Muhammad of Afghanistan, which proved fatal for the British and marred British prestige.
  • Lord Ellenborough, who became the Governor General of India in 1842, wanted to secure the western boundaries of British India.
  • On 17 February 1843, in the Battle of Miani, the British forces under Sir Charles Napier defeated the Amir and conquered the Sindh.
    • Napier called the Sindh war as ‘the tail of the Afghan storm’.
  • Finally, despite previous assurances that its territorial integrity would be respected, Sindh was annexed. In 1847, Sindh was made part of British India’s Bombay Presidency.
    • In 1936, Sindh was separated from the Bombay Presidency.

Sir Charles Napier

  • Sir Charles Napier was the Commander-in-Chief of British EIC’s army and was duly awarded after the conquest.
  • After the conquest, he was appointed as the First Chief Commissioner and Governor of Sindh and also received seven lakhs of rupees as prize money.
  1. Causes of Annexation of Sindh
  • To counter Russian threat, Sindh was seen as a necessary prelude to the annexation of Afghanistan;
  • To gain commercial benefits from the Sindh river; and
  • To regain the English prestige which had suffered during the First Afghan war
viii. British Conquest of Punjab (1849)
  • Until the middle of 1808, the British authorities believed that Napoleon would invade India through the North-West frontier. Hence, they favoured establishing closer contact with the ruler of Lahore so that he could serve as a buffer against foreign invasion.
  • However, after the Anglo-Persian treaty in 1809, which ended the possibility of a French invasion, the British changed their attitude.
  • In 1809, the British asked Ranjit Singh to withdraw his army from the Cis-Sutlej areas (Territories east of river Sutlej). Recognising the superiority of British military power, Ranjit Singh abandoned his claim over the Cis-Sutlej Sikh States.

The Treaty of Amritsar or Minto-Metcalfe Treaty (1809)

  • Charles Theophilus Metcalfe of the British EIC and Maharaja Ranjit Singh signed a pact in 1809, signifying their friendship. It accepted the Sutlej River as a boundary line for the dominions of Sikh Trans-Sutlej (Territories west of river Sutlej) and EIC (Cis-Sutlej (Territories east of river Sutlej).
  • Although the treaty restricted Ranjit Singh from expanding his rule to the Cis-Sutlej states, it allowed him to conquer places in the Trans-Sutlej (Territories west of river Sutlej) states, like Kashmir and Peshawar.

Immediate Effects

  • Sikhs:
    • The Treaty of Amritsar prevented Ranjit Singh from establishing Sikh supremacy over the territories between the Yamuna and Sutlej rivers.
    • The Treaty allowed Ranjit Singh to bring the Cis-Sutlej states under his dominion and conquer places like Kashmir and Peshawar.
  • British:
    • The British gained Ranjit Singh’s support and secured the northwest border from a possible French invasion.

Punjab after Ranjit Singh

  • Maharaja Ranjit Singh had died in June 1839. Despite his great personal achievements, he had failed to establish a stable Sikh state in Punjab and his death was followed by political instability. He was a despot and had established a military rule. He left behind a standing army of 40,000 soldiers.
  • The strength of the army increased three-fold within five years of his death which proved to be a great burden on the shrinking resources of the state. When the soldiers could not be paid salaries, they went out of control and interfered in politics. A war of succession ensued amongst the many sons of Ranjit Singh, the legitimacy of many of whom was doubtful. These incompetent heirs were unable to check the forces of disorder.
  • Ranjit Singhs sons Khadak Singh and Naunihal Singh sat on the throne in quick succession.
  • In 1843, Dalip Singh, a minor son of Maharaja Ranjit Singh, was proclaimed king under the guardianship of Rani Jindan.

The English Cast Their Eye

  • The English were closely watching the happenings in Punjab and cast longing eyes on the fertile plains on the other side of the Sutlej. The disastrous defeat in the Afghan war had lowered British prestige, which they wanted to regain at the cost of the Sindh and Punjab. In 1843 itself, they annexed Sindh, to the south of Punjab, which did not gain the British any respect in Punjab but only increased suspicions of British motives.
  • In 1843, Major Broadfoot was appointed as Company’s political agent in Punjab. He stressed on
    the disorder in Punjab and recounted every tale of corrupt behaviour at the court, affecting British attitudes.
  • In 1844, Lord Ellenborough was succeeded by Lord Hardinge as Governor-General. Hardinge undertook vigorous measures to strengthen the Company’s military position. The Company’s troops in Punjab and Sindh were trained and fortified. The Company took a hypocritical stand and contended that the preparations were only defensive in nature and calculated to meet a possible attack from the Sikhs. In an attempt to shift the responsibility of war on the shoulders of the Sikhs, the English variously wrote:
    • ‘If the army could not be controlled it must be disbanded or its energies diverted in war. No one dreaded to do the former and so the latter was the only recourse’.
    • ‘Rani Jindan dreaded the absolute power of the Khalsa army and found her only hope of security in urging it on to challenge British supremacy’.
  • In 1845, Lai Singh, a lover of Rani Jindan, had won over the army on his side and become the wazir. Teja Singh had become the new commander of the Sikh forces.
  • To the Sikhs, the British moves appeared more as an act of aggression rather than defence. Consequently, on 11 December 1845, the Sikh troops, led by Lai Singh, crossed the Sutlej and took offensive action against the English troops commanded by Sir Hugh Gough. On 13 December, Hardinge made his declaration of war and thus the war began.

Causes of Anglo-Sikh War

  • British desire to expand their influence and control over Punjab, as it was the only remaining formidable force that could threaten the British hold in India and the last remaining independent kingdom not under British influence.
  • Glorious wealth of the kingdom of Punjab-the Kohinoor was but one of its treasures.
  • Political instability after the death of Maharaja Ranjit Singh.
  • Indiscipline of the Khalsa army.
  • Instigating role of Major Braodfoot.
  • English attempt to regain the prestige which had suffered during the First Afghan war.
  1. First Anglo-Sikh War (1845-46)

Details

  • Four successive battles were fought between the British and the Sikh army. These were the battles of Mudki, Ferozeshah, Baddoval and Aliwal. But the fifth and decisive battle was the Battle of Sabbraon (10 February 1846).
  • Due to the treachery of Lai Singh and Teja Singh, who gave all critical information to the English, the battle resulted in a bloody slaughter of Sikh troops.
  • After the defeat of the Sikhs, the British occupied Lahore and forced the Sikhs to sign the Treaty of Lahore.

Treaty of Lahore (9 March 1846)

  • The main provisions of the Treaty of Lahore were as follows:
    • Maharaja gave up all his territories lying to the south of the River Satluj.
    • Sikhs had to pay Rs 1.5 crore as war indemnity. Unable to pay the entire sum, they had to give up certain additional territories including Kashmir and Hazara.
      • In a later separate arrangement (the Treaty of Amritsar), the Raja of Jammu, Gulab Singh, purchased Kashmir from the East India Company for a payment of 7.5 million rupees and was granted the title Maharaja of Jammu and Kashmir.
    • Minor Dalip Singh was accepted as King with Queen Jindan as his guardian (Queen Regent) and Lai Singh as the wazir.
    • Sir Henry Lawrence became the British Resident at Lahore

Treaty of Amritsar (March 16, 1846)

  • Since the Sikhs could not pay the entire war indemnity, the British ceded the territories of Jammu, Kashmir, and Ladakh to Maharaja Gulab Singh for seventy-five lakh rupees.
  • On March 16, 1846, the Treaty of Amritsar was signed between the British EIC and Maharaja Gulab Singh, which formalised the transfer of Jammu, Kashmir, and Ladakh to Gulab Singh.
    • The Sikhs disliked the British move of selling away Kashmir to Gulab Singh. Consequently, the Sikhs revolted under Lal Singh. The revolt was suppressed and yet another treaty, Treaty of Bhairoval, was signed with Dalip Singh.

Treaty of Bhairoval (16 December 1846)

  • Main provisions of the treaty were as follows:
    • Rani Jindan’s guardianship was ended and she was pensioned. (Maharani Jind Kaur was removed from Lahore Darbar and sent to Sheikhupura and then Banaras.)
    • A Council of eight Sikh chiefs under the Chairmanship of British Resident was appointed for governance works.
      • The British Resident at Lahore was given full authority over all matters in every state department.
    • It was decided that a permanent British army will be placed at Lahore until Dalip Singh becomes a major.
    • The British were permitted to station their troops in any part of the state.
  • This made the British Resident the real ruler of the Punjab, and Punjab became a dependent state of the British.

Consequences of the First Anglo-Sikh War

  • The Punjab became a British dependency.
  • The Sikh Empire lost Kashmir to the British.
  • The princely state of Jammu and Kashmir, a Muslim-majority state with a Hindu Dogra ruler, was formed on March 16, 1846.
  1. Second Anglo-Sikh War (1848-49)

Second Anglo-Sikh War Details

  • After the Treaty of Bhairoval, the British Resident became the virtual ruler of Punjab with unlimited civil and military powers. When Rani Jindan showed her resentment towards such usurpation of powers, her jewellery was seized and she was sent to Sheikhpura under spies. Her pension was also arbitrarily reduced from Rs 1.5 lakh to mere Rs 48,000 per annum.
  • The British were not satisfied with their indirect rule in Punjab and were waiting for an opportunity to establish a direct rule in Punjab.
    1. Their opportunity came in 1848 when the Punjabis rose in numerous local revolts. Two prominent revolts were led by Mulraj at Multan and Sardar Chatter (Chattur) Singh Attariwala near Lahore.
  • Immediate Cause (Revolt of Mulraj):
    1. Diwan Mulraj Chopra was the governor of Multan. In a dispute over taxation, the British ordered his replacement with Sirdar Khan Singh and Lieutenant Patrick Vans Agnew, a British political agent.
    2. The new Governor-General Dalhousie soon got his opportunity for annexation when two British officers, Vans Agnew and Lieutenant Anderson, were sent for taking charge of Multan from its Governor, Mulraj. The officers were murdered there and within a short period of time, other Sikh chiefs joined in with their armies in open rebellion under the banner of Mulraj. The rebellion soon developed into a national uprising in Punjab.
  • Taking this as an excuse, Dalhousie declared war, saying: ‘the Sikh nation has called for war and on my word, sirs, they shall have it with a vengeance’. Three battles were fought in the Second Anglo Sikh War, namely:
    1. Battle of Ramnagar (22 November 1848)
    2. Battle of Chillianwala (13 January 1849): The first two battles were indecisive. In these battles, the British army was led by General Gough.
    3. Battle of Gujarat (21 February 1849): The Sikh army was defeated and it surrendered before the English led by Charles Napier.
  • Once the Sikh army collapsed, Dalhousie decided in favour of annexation declaring that, ‘There never can be now any guarantee for the tranquility of India, until we shall have affected the entire subjugation of the Sikh people and destroyed its power as an independent nation. Hence, on 29 March 1849, Dalhousie annexed Punjab.
  • Maharaja Dalip Singh was pensioned and sent to England for education (There he adopted Christianity but later returned to Punjab and re-embraced Sikhism). Punjab administration was entrusted to a Board of Commissioners. Kohinoor diamond was taken away from Dalip Singh and placed in the British royal crown. In this way, Punjab was made part of the British Empire.

Administration of Punjab

  • After the annexation of Punjab, it was governed by a three-member Board of Administration.
  • In 1853, the Board of Administration was abolished and replaced by the office of chief commissioner.
  • Following the transfer of power from EIC to the Crown in 1859, the office of chief commissioner was replaced by the lieutenant governor.

Lawrence Brothers

John Lawrence

  • John Lawrence was a member of the Board of Administration of Punjab from 1849 to 1853.
  • From 1853 to 1858, he was the chief commissioner of Punjab.
  • In 1859, he became the first lieutenant governor of Punjab.
  • From 1864 to 1869, he was the Governor-General of India.

Henry Lawrence

  • After the First Anglo-Sikh War, Henry was appointed a British resident at Lahore.
  • After the Second Anglo-Sikh War, he was appointed head of the Board of Administration. He was assisted on the board by his brothers, John, and Charles Grenville Mansel.
ix. Doctrine of Lapse Policy
  • The Doctrine of Lapse was a policy implemented by the British East India Company in the mid-nineteenth century under the administration of Lord Dalhousie(1848 to 1856), the then Governor-General of India. This doctrine contributed significantly to the expansion of British territories in India by annexing princely states without a direct male heir.
  • Although the British saw it as a tool for administrative efficiency, Indian rulers despised the doctrine, which is credited with sparking the Indian Rebellion of 1857. After the rebellion, the doctrine was abandoned as part of efforts to reconcile with princely states.

Doctrine of Lapse

About

  • According to the Doctrine of Lapse, when the ruler of a protected state died without a natural heir (son), his kingdom would lapse, that is, become part of the company’s territory. The state would pass to an adopted child only if the British authorities approved the adoption. That is, the adopted children had no legal right over the throne.
  • Many Indian princely states have traditionally adopted heirs in the absence of a direct male successor to ensure the continuation of their rule. The Doctrine of Lapse dictated that if an Indian princely state lacked a surviving male heir or if there was a succession dispute, the British would annexe the state’s territory.
    • Based on the principle that Britain, as the paramount power, could accept or reject adopted heirs of Indian rulers, the doctrine was justified as ensuring good governance in mismanaged states.
    • The Court of Directors introduced this policy in 1847, initially targeting smaller Indian states. Lord Dalhousie later expanded its use to increase British control aggressively.
    • The annexations also helped the financially struggling East India Company increase revenue and reduce subsidiary alliance costs.

Features of Doctrine of Lapse

About

The doctrine of lapse was widely regarded as an imperialist approach by Indian rulers. They opposed this policy because it increased the power of the British government. The Doctrine of Lapse had several key features that defined its implementation

Annexation of States Without a Male Heir

The primary feature of the Doctrine of Lapse was the automatic annexation of any princely state where the ruler died without a natural male heir. The British refused to acknowledge adopted heirs, which was a common practice among Indian rulers.

British Approval Required

Even in cases where adoption was previously accepted, the doctrine required that such adoptions receive explicit British approval before being considered valid for succession.

Inheritance

According to the Doctrine of Lapse, an adopted heir could inherit only the prince’s personal belongings and property, not the rulership of the kingdom. Thus, it directly challenged the traditional Indian practice of adopting an heir to succeed to the throne.

Pension and Titles

Under the Doctrine of Lapse, the adopted son of a princely state’s ruler would be ineligible to receive any pensions previously granted to his father. It also prohibited the usage of titles that his father might have received earlier.

Selective Application

The policy was not uniformly applied to all princely states. Its implementation often depended on strategic and economic considerations. It applied to states without a competent ruler or legal heir to the throne.

Legal Rationale

The Doctrine of Lapse was publicly portrayed as being grounded in Hindu law, but this was misleading. While Hindu law allowed for the adoption of a son to ensure succession, the annexation policy under the Doctrine of Lapse did not recognise adopted heirs, leading to their exclusion from succession rights.

Misgovernance Clause

In some instances, states were annexed on the pretext of misgovernance, even when succession was not an issue.

States Annexed under the Doctrine of Lapse

Satara (1848)

Satara became the first state to be annexed under this policy by Dalhousie in 1848. The Raja of Satara (Appa Sahib) died without a male heir, and despite the adoption of a son, the British annexed the state, citing the doctrine.

Jaitpur and Sambalpur (1849)

These smaller states were annexed in quick succession. The British took control, arguing that the absence of a natural heir nullified the state’s sovereignty.

Udaipur (1852)

This was a state in present-day Chhattisgarh, not to be confused with the more famous Udaipur in Rajasthan.

Jhansi (1853)

The annexation of Jhansi became particularly controversial and led to Rani Lakshmibai’s rebellion during the 1857 uprising.

Nagpur (1854)

One of the largest and most significant annexations under the doctrine.

Awadh (1856)

Although not strictly annexed under the Doctrine of Lapse (as there was a natural heir), Awadh was annexed on the grounds of misgovernance, using similar principles.

Effects of Doctrine of Lapse Policy

About

The Doctrine of Lapse had profound effects on British India. It led to significant territorial expansion but also incited widespread resentment among Indian rulers. Its implementation contributed to the unrest that culminated in the Indian Rebellion of 1857.

Expansion of British Territories

The doctrine of lapse led to the annexation of key states, expanding British control and increasing administrative responsibilities.

Loss of Sovereignty for Princely States

Indian princely states lost sovereignty, sparking unrest. Rulers like the Rani of Jhansi and Nana Sahib were denied their thrones.

Erosion of Traditional Practices

The rejection of adopted heirs disrupted succession traditions, destabilised the political landscape and weakened India’s cultural fabric.

Prelude to the Indian Rebellion of 1857

The annexations and policies like the Doctrine of Lapse fueled discontent, contributing to the 1857 rebellion.

Change in British Policy

After the rebellion, the British Crown assumed control, abandoned the doctrine, and adopted a more conciliatory approach toward Indian rulers. 

 

State (Annexed)

Year

Satara

1848

Jaitpur

1849

Sambalpur

1849

Udaipur

1852

Jhansi

1853

Nagpur

1854

Tanjore

1855

Carnatic

1855

Awadh

1856

B.3. British Expansion beyond Indian Frontiers

i. Reasons for British Expansion Beyond Indian Frontiers
  • By 1818, with the defeat ofthe Marathas and the pensioning of the Peshwa, the British supremacy in India was complete. The British had conquered almost the whole of India except Sind and Punjab and their annexation now was only a matter of time.
  • The British followed a two-fold policy for the consolidation of the Raj – the introduction of a suitable administrative system and securing the newly conquered territories. In the process of securing British frontiers in India, several states were brought under direct or indirect control to serve as outposts against external threat.
  • Further, the East India Company also used India as a base to expand its control over lands of South and South-East Asia. During the period 1757 to 1857, English control was established from Nepal in the north to Sri Lanka in the south, Afghanistan in the north-west, Mauritius in the south-west to Andaman and Nicobar, Burma, Malaya and Philippines in the south-east.
    • Only mainland Asia—China, Siam, Laos, Cambodia and Vietnam—was left relatively untouched.

Important Reasons

Details

Shifting Financial Base of East India Company (from Trade to Land Revenue)

  • The province of Bengal was the first substantial area in the Asian mainland to pass under direct control of the English Company. Until now, the Company’s primary source of income was trade, which soon began to face multifarious challenges.
  • By 1770s, Bengal had been milked dry and its economy was in shambles. This not only affected
    Company’s profits but also jeopardised its extremely lucrative trade with China, as the Chinese at that time sold their goods only in exchange for silver which had been mostly provided from Bengal treasury.
  • Further, the industrial revolution in England had gained strength and the industrial interests were demanding an end to the Company’s trade monopoly in the East. The Company itself was getting involved in costly military conflicts in India with the country powers. In this context, with declining income from trade and increasing expenditure on armed conflict, the Company’s financial base began to shift from trade and commerce to land revenue, from business of trade to business of government. This naturally pushed the Company to go ahead with continuous territorial expansion.

Need to Obtain Spices from South-East Asia for Trade

  • For several years, the Company had been carrying out profitable trade with China, especially in silks, nankeens (yellowish cotton cloth) and tea. But the Chinese traded mostly in exchange for silver, which had been provided by the Bengal treasury since 1757.
  • With the depletion of Bengal’s wealth, the Company sought to pay for Chinas trade, first, by replacing the silver with opium from Malwa region of Central India, and second, by obtaining costly spices (like clove and nutmeg) from South-East Asia for sale in China and Europe. This impelled the Company to expand itself into South-East Asia.

Need for New Markets and Supplies

  • The English Company’s interest in expansion outside India was also fuelled by the need to find new markets for goods procured in India and also to procure supplies either for cross trade or for use by the Company’s military forces.

Need to Safeguard Indian Empire

  • The Company also needed to safeguard its Indian empire and the trade routes to China and India. Hence, the Company’s expansion outside India was also strategically driven.
ii. Anglo-Nepalese War/Gorkha War (1814-16)

Details

  • The Anglo-Nepalese War (1814-1816), also known as the Gorkha War was a significant military conflict between the British East India Company and the Kingdom of Nepal.
  • Both sides had ambitious expansion plans for the mountainous north of the Indian subcontinent. The war ended with a British victory and the signing of the Treaty of Sugauli in 1816, which ceded some of the Nepalese-controlled territory to the EIC.

Historical Context

  • In the mid-eighteenth century, the British East India Company actively traded with Nepal. Viewed as an opulence hub, Nepal supplied the Company with commodities such as rice, butter, oil seeds, timber, dyes, and gold.
  • In 1767, British concerns around this partnership grew when the Gorkhas ascended their power and leadership in Nepal.
  • In 1768, the Gorkhas (hardy people belonging to the hill town of ‘Gorkha’) wrested the control of Kathmandu from the successors of Ranjit Malla of Bhatgaon.
  • In their attempt to expand beyond the mountains, they were checked by the Chinese in the north. Hence, they pushed towards the frontiers of Bengal and Awadh, coming in contact and clash with the English in India.
  • In 1801, Governor-General Wellesley, in pursuance of his scheme of Subsidiary Alliance to consolidate Company’s territories in India and create outposts against Tibet or China, forced the Hindu Gorkha Kingdom of Nepal to sign the treaty and accept a British Resident at Kathmandu.
  • However, in 1803, the Resident left owing to Nepalese hostility. The following decade saw numerous problems all along the 1,100-km long border shared between Nepal and India.
  • As 1814 approached, however, the British found themselves concerned by the possibility of an alliance between Nepal and Sikhs in northern India.
    • The Company believed that if Nepal was expelled from its Western lands, the “Terai” region, it would no longer pose a danger.

Causes of Anglo-Nepal War

  • Pursuance of British foreign and frontier policy– British did not want to solely depend on the Himalayas to provide India protection from the North. They looked at Nepal as a stable buffer state between India and Tibet or China.
  • The ensuing border disputes.
  • Expansionist policy followed by both the English and the Gorkhas.

The War

  • In May 1814, the Gorkhas attacked three police stations of Butwal, then under the English East India Company’s authority. Governor-General Hastings took it as a challenge to Company’s authority and decided to launch an offensive along the whole frontier, from the Sutlej to the Kosi. In October 1814, Governor-General Hastings launched the Nepal War.
  • The Gurkha army, under the command of Amar Singh Thapa, numbered between 5,000 and 8,000 men. Despite their smaller size, they had the advantage of fighting on familiar terrain, giving them a strategic edge. The rugged terrain hampered the EIC’s logistics, including difficulties in transporting artillery and supplying troops. The Gurkhas’ forts, often on hilltops, were highly defensible, causing problems for EIC assaults.
    • One major EIC loss occurred at the Battle of Jitgadh, where General Wood’s forces were defeated by Gurkha commander Ujir Singh Thapa.
    • Major General Gillespie, leading another EIC force, was an early casualty while attempting to take the fort of Jaitak near Dehra in late 1814.
    • The decisive EIC victory came on 28 February 1816 at the Battle of Makwanpur, led by Ochterlony, after his strategic efforts to position heavy cannons by building roads.
    • Despite the Gurkhas’ defensive efforts and threats to EIC supply lines, the relentless British campaigning and superior resources led Nepal to sue for peace.
  • Battles of Butwal, Almora, Malaon and Makwanpur were the important battles fought; all went in favour of the English.
  • The Nepalese were finally defeated and forced to sign the Treaty of Sugauli (March 1816).
  • As per the treaty, the British gained the districts of Garhwal and Kumaon (comprising a great portion of the rich Terai forests) and a resident was placed at Kathmandu. The north-west frontier of the Company was pushed up to the mountains as English also gained the entire area of the Sutlej hills comprising hill stations of Simla, Mussoorie, Ranikhet, Landour and Nainital.
  • After the Treaty of Sugauli, the British used a great deal of tact in their dealings with the rulers of Nepal. They treated Nepalese ruler as sovereign and in return, even they allowed no diplomatic mission, other than that of Britain into Nepal.
  • Nepal also maintained neutrality during the Revolt of 1857, while the British enlisted a large number of Gorkhas as mercenaries in their army. About 5,000 Nepali men entered British service in 1815, most ofwhom were not ‘real’ Gorkhas but Kumaonis, Garhwalis and other Himalayan hill men.
    • These groups, eventually lumped together under the term Gurkha, and became the backbone of British Indian forces.

Treaty of Sugauli

  • The Anglo-Nepalese War concluded with the signing of the Treaty of Sugauli in 1816, heavily favouring the British East India Company. The treaty resulted in significant territorial losses for Nepal and a shift in its political relations with the British.
    • Nepal agreed to accept a British resident within its territory.
    • Nepal ceded the districts of Garhwal and Kumaon and relinquished claims over the Terai region.
    • Nepal also withdrew from its territorial claims in Sikkim
iii. Anglo-Burmese War (1824-1885)
  • The Anglo-Burmese Wars were a series of significant conflicts between the British Empire and the Kingdom of Burma during the 19th century.
  • At the time, Burma was under the rule of the Konbaung dynasty, which had established itself as a dominant power in Southeast Asia. The Burmese rulers pursued aggressive expansionist policies, extending their influence into neighboring regions such as Assam, Arakan, and Manipur. 
    • Burma was unified between 1752 and 1760 by King Alaungpaya, the founder of the Konbaung dynasty. His successor, King Bodawpaya, continued this expansionist policy from his capital at Ava. 
      • Bodawpaya invaded territories such as Siam and annexed the Arakan region during his reign. 
      • By 1813, they had taken control of the present-day Manipur region
      • This brought Burma into direct contact with British India’s borders, escalating tensions between the two powers.
  • The root cause of these wars lay in the conflicting objectives of the two empires. The British focused on protecting their Indian territories, while the Burmese aimed to consolidate their growing regional power.
  • This clash of ambitions eventually led to the annexation of Burma into British India. Anglo-Burmese wars were British India’s most expensive and longest wars.
  • There were three Burmese Wars or Anglo-Burmese Wars:
    • First Anglo-Burmese War (1824 to 1826)
    • Second Anglo-Burmese War (1852 to 1853)
    • Third Anglo-Burmese War (1885)

Burmese Ruler (Konbaung dynasty)

Reign

Alaungpaya (Founder)

1752-60

Bodawpaya

1782-1819

Pagan

1846-53

Mindon

1853-78

Thibaw

1878-85

  1. Causes of the Anglo-Burmese Wars
  • The expansionist urges of the British and the Burmese rulers and border clashes along the ill-defined border.
  • The British urge to exploit Burma’s forest resources.
  • To promote exports of British goods to the Burmese population.
  • To check the spread of French commercial and political influence in Burma.

First Anglo-Burmese War (1824-26)

Explanations

  • The First Burmese War was the result of border clashes. In 1823-24, the Burmese military, in its pursuit for rebels, entered and occupied Assam and Manipur and prepared to attack Chittagong.
  • The British authorities looked upon the Burmese occupation of Manipur and Assam as a serious threat to their position in India. British authorities sent troops to Cachar and Jaintia to counter the Burmese threat to India. This angered Burmese Commander-in-Chief Maha Bandula, who marched their troops into Cachar.
  • In February 1824, British authorities declared war on Burma after the Burmese invaded and captured Shalpuri island near Chittagong, which was a part of EIC.
  • After an initial setback, the British forces drove the Burmese out of Assam, Cachar, Manipur and Arakan.
  • The British decided to take amphibious action (through land and sea) to take over the Rangoon. In 1824, a naval force of 10,000 British and Indian troops led by Sir Archibald Campbell arrived in Rangoon. On April 1, Maha Bandula was killed.
  • By February 1826, the Anglo-Indian army had advanced to Yandabo (a town), just eighty kilometres from the then-capital Ava (Inwa). However, the Burmese resistance was strong and determined, and the war had become financially highly costly.
  • Therefore, the British, who were winning the war, and the Burmese, who were losing it, were willing to make peace. This led to the Treaty of Yandabo, signed on 26 February 1826, ending the war.
    • The war was thus brought to an end, and the British army moved south. The British army remained in the territories surrendered to it under the treaty and in the territories such as the Rangoon area which were occupied for several years to guarantee compliance with the financial terms of the treaty.
  • The Treaty of Yandabo was signed by General Campbell from the British side and Governor of Legaing Maha Min Hla Kyaw Htin from the Burmese side on 24 February 1826.
  • As per the treaty, The English regained control over Assam, Manipur and occupied Arakan and Tenasserim region (Tavoy and Mergui). Thus, the King lost most of his coast.
  • The King was forced to accept a British Resident at his capital and pay war indemnity of one million pounds sterling, and signed a commercial treaty.

Treaty of Yandabo (24 February 1826)

  • By the terms of the Treaty of Yandabo, the Government of Burma agreed:
    • To cede the coastal provinces of Arakan (now Rakhine) and Tenasserim (now Tanintharyi) to the British.
    • To abandon all claims to Assam, Cachar, and Jaintia
    • To recognise Manipur as an independent state.
    • To accept a British Resident at Ava while posting a Burmese envoy at Calcutta.
    • To pay one million sterling pounds as war compensation
    • To negotiate a commercial treaty with Britain
  • After the Treaty of Yandabo:
    • Assam, Arakan and Tenasserim became a part of British India.
      • The Ahom Kingdom was terminated, and the control of Assam passed into the British hands.
    • Cachar, Jaintia and Manipur became the British Protectorate (under British Control).
      • British annexed the Southern Cachar in 1832 and Northern Cachar in 1854.
      • British annexed the Jaintia in 1835. The main reason for the annexation of Jaintia was the practice of human sacrifice. The Jaintias abducted the British subjects and sacrificed them to the goddess Kali.

Importance of the Treaty of Yandabo

  • The Treaty of Yandabo enabled the British to annex Burma and consolidate their position in South East Asia.
  • It put an end to one of the most expensive wars in British Indian history.
  • It marked the beginning of the end of Burmese independence.
  • The powerful Burmese empire that posed a threat to the British was finally conquered and crippled

Aftermath of the Treaty of Yandabo

  • The War and indemnity left Burma weak economically and politically.
  • The battle cost the British five to thirteen million pounds sterling, thus leading to a severe economic crisis in British India in 1833.
  • Due to the heavy economic loss, the EIC had to give up its privileges and lost its trade monopoly with China.

Second Anglo-Burmese War (1852-53)

  • In 1839, the British Resident claimed that the Burmese did not treat him well and left. Meanwhile, Burma had emerged as a major supplier of timber (needed for ship-building and repair industry of the English Company based in Calcutta) and other costly items like tin, pepper and ivory. The deltas of the Irrawaddy River had also emerged as important suppliers of rice to Bengal and to the growing settlements in SouthEast Asia. These developments tempted the British to look for opportunity to annex Burma.
  • After the Treaty of Yandabo, several British merchants had settled on the southern coast of Burma and Rangoon. They often complained of ill-treatment at the hands of the Burmese. Two British captains were heavily fined by the Burmese government on certain charges brought against them.
  • Following this incident, the British merchants sent a petition to the then Governor-General Lord Dalhousie, providing the desired opportunity. Thus, in 1852, Dalhousie decided to attack Burma on the pretext of restoring the dignity of the English.
  • The war started in 1852 and by 1853, the English had annexed Rangoon, Pegu (or Lower Burma) and the region upto Toungoo, thus gaining control of the entire coast of the Bay of Bengal. The Burmese King, Mindon Min, was forced to shift his capital to Mandalay.
    • During this time, Burma was undergoing a power struggle. In February 1853, the Burmese King, Mindon, removed his half-brother, King Pagan.
    • Mindon found himself in a difficult situation. He was not in a position to fight the British, and he
      could not openly agree to surrender Burmese territory either. Consequently, there were no official negotiations for peace, and the war ended without a treaty.
  • With the annexation of Pegu, the British gained control over Burma’s entire coastline and sea trade. After three years of fighting against local guerrilla resistance, the British also gained control of Lower Burma.
    • The annexation of Pegu faced much criticism in Britain itself and was variously described as a very serious evil’ and as motivated by exaggerated ambition to extend India to its illusory natural frontiers’.

Third Anglo-Burmese War (1885)

Details

  • King Mindon tried to modernize the Burmese state and economy to ensure its independence, and he established a new capital at Mandalay, which he proceeded to fortify.
  • To offset the British, he entertained envoys from France and sent his emissaries there. King Mindon died in 1878 and his son Thibaw took over the reign.
  • During the reign of Thibaw (1878–85), the British were willing to ignore Upper Burma and concentrate on French moves in Laos, Vietnam, and Yunnan.
  • In 1885, King Thibaw signed a commercial trade treaty with the French which alarmed the British. This action provoked British forces to strike.
  • The Third Burmese War took place in 1885 when the English attacked Burma on the pretext that the king Thibaw Min was intriguing with the French in Vietnam to weaken English control over Asia.
  • The war ended in English victory and annexation of Upper Burma. Thus, Burma was turned into a province of British India (1937 onwards, Burma was governed as a separate colony).

Causes of the Third Burmese War

  • Commercial Greed of the British:
    • The possibility of trade with China through Burma attracted British merchants and industrialists.
    • Many merchants demanded the British conquest of Upper Burma to open more markets.
      • In 1862, Burma signed a commercial treaty with the British allowing British merchants to settle in any part of Burma and navigate the Irrawaddy River to China.
      • However, the Burmese king held a trade monopoly on several goods, such as cotton, wheat, and ivory. This did not satisfy the British merchants and the king finally abolished all monopolies in February 1882.
  • Growing French Influence in Burma:
    • King Mindon died in 1878 and was succeeded by King Thibaw. In 1885, Thibaw signed a purely commercial treaty with France, providing for trade.
    • The British merchants feared that:
      • French and American rivals would capture the rich Burmese market.
      • An alliance with France might lead to the founding of French dominion in Burma.
        • The French had already emerged as a major rival of Britain in Laos, Cambodia, and Vietnam.

Burma’s Independence

  • The Anglo-Burmese Wars not only led to the British annexation of Burma but also sparked significant resistance. Following the wars, British authorities faced a strong guerrilla uprising across Burma.
  • After the First World War (1914-18), a vigorous modern nationalist movement arose in Burma. A wide campaign of boycotting British goods was organised, and the demand for Home Rule was put forward. The Burmese nationalists soon joined hands with the Indian National Congress.
  • In 1935, the British separated Burma from India in the hope of weakening the Burmese struggle for freedom. The Burmese nationalists opposed this step.
  • The Burmese nationalist movement reached new heights under the leadership of U Aung San during the Second World War (1939-45).
  • Finally, Burma won its independence on 4 January 1948.

[Title: Anglo-Burmese War Map]

[Title: Annexation of Burma]

iv. Anglo-Afghan Wars (1839-1919)

Context of Russian Threat

Details

  • The idea of ‘Russian peril was propagated by Lord Palmerston, British Foreign Secretary in the mid-19th century and was first mentioned by William Bentinck.
  • The 19th century was a period of diplomatic competition between the British and Russian empires for spheres of influence in Asia known as the Great Game’ to the British and the ‘Tournament of Shadows’ to the Russians.
  • Thus, for most of the 19th century, Russia was viewed as ‘the enemy’ in Britain, and any Russian advance into Central Asia was always assumed in London to be directed towards the conquest of India.
  • In 1832, Britain had expanded its franchise which was condemned by Emperor Nicholas I of Russia. This set the stage for ‘cold war between autocratic Russia and democratic Britain. Consequently, the 19th-century Russia’s ‘Special mission in the East’ (more directed against the alleged ‘Yellow Peril’ of China rather than India) was misinterpreted.
  • In 1837, Lord Palmerston, fearing the instability of Afghanistan, the Sind, and the increasing power of the Sikh kingdom in the northwest, raised the spectre of a possible Russian invasion of British India through Afghanistan, the only entrance to India from Central Asia.

British Reaction to Russian Threat

  • The British reaction to the Russian threat was two-fold.
    • Forward Policy: One reaction was to secure commanding influence in Afghanistan, either by annexation or by creating it as a buffer state. This view was generally held by the members of the Conservative Party.
    • Policy of Masterly Inactivity (also known as the ‘Stationary School’): Another reaction was to reach a diplomatic understanding with Russia and follow a policy of watchful non-intervention as far as Afghanistan was concerned. This view was held by the Liberals.
  • In the 1830s, the British became over-anxious to protect Afghanistan leading to the First Anglo-Afghan War which proved to be a great disaster for the British. A direct consequence of this was the annexation of Sind (1843) and Punjab (1849) in an attempt to recover the lost British prestige and made the British India’s frontier directly co-terminus with that of Afghanistan.

First Afghan War (1839-42)

Details

  • The concern for imperial defence and search for a scientific border in the north-west brought the English in contact with the Afghans. Afghanistan was considered by the British as a buffer state against the Napoleonic France and Czarist Russia. It was felt that Afghanistan should be under the control of a friendly prince.
  • Dost Mohammad, the Amir (ruler) ofAfghanistan was initially anxious for English friendship and sent a congratulatory letter to Auckland, on the latter’s appointment as Governor-General.
  • Dost Mohammad, however, made his friendship conditional on the receipt of English help in recovering Peshawar from Ranjit Singh.
  • Auckland decided to maintain neutrality and wrote, ‘It was not the practice of British Government to interfere in the affairs of independent states’.
    • In desperation, Dost Mohammad began showing signs of friendship with Russia.

Burnes Mission

  • In September 1837, Auckland sent Capt. Alexander Burnes to Kabul outwardly on a commercial mission, but in reality to judge the political situation there.
  • Burnes reported from Kabul that the Amir was entirely ‘English in views’ but insisted that British pressure must be exerted on Ranjit Singh to restore Peshawar to the Afghans.
  • But Auckland was adamant that Dost Mohammad must give up all hopes of obtaining Peshawar and that the Government of India was already rendering him a great service in keeping peace between Lahore and Kabul; hence Dost Mohammad must not conclude any alliance with British enemies.
  • At this, Dost Mohammad felt despaired and received the Russian ambassador with much warmth.
    • Having failed in his mission, Burnes left for India in April 1838.
  • After the failure of Burnes’ mission, Governor-General Auckland decided to follow a ‘Forward Policy’; he planned to depose Dost Mohammad and entrust the country in the hands of some friendly prince.

Tripartite Treaty (26 June 1838)

  • As per the plan, On 26 June 1838, Tripartite Treaty was signed between the English, Shah Shuja (ex-ruler of Afghanistan) and Ranjit Singh at Lahore.
  • According to this treaty:
    • The Indian Government and Ranjit Singh agreed to assist Shah Shuja in capturing power in Afghanistan.
    • Shah Shuja promised not to negotiate with foreign states without the consent of the British and the Punjab Government.
    • Shah Shuja recognised Maharaja Ranjit Singh’s (the Sikh ruler) claims over the Afghan territories on the right bank of the River Indus.
  • Following the treaty, combined forces of the three parties, known as the ‘Army of the Indus launched an attack on Kabul.
  • By July 1839, the army had captured Kandahar and Ghazni. Dost Mohammad felt so disheartened by these defeats that he gave up the fight and fled to Bemian, a town northwest of Kabul. Shah Shuja was placed on the Afghan throne.
    • Thus, the British Government interfered in Afghanistan’s internal affairs without reason or excuse.
  • However, the glitches in the plan became evident soon after. Shah Shuja was unacceptable to the people of Afghanistan and his position could be maintained only with the help of the British army. Thus, a small garrison was placed at Kabul under the command of General Elphinstone. But the English continued to face retaliations.
  • In September 1840, Dost Mohammad, upon getting military help from the Wali of Kholoom, attacked the English but failed. Subsequently, he was arrested and sent to Calcutta as a prisoner.
  • Again, in 1841, the Afghans rose in rebellion against the English. Several Englishmen in Kabul, Jalalabad, Kandahar and Ghazni were killed, and their cantonments were seized. Burnes was also killed. Macnaghten, the British official was forced to sign a humiliating treaty with Akbar Khan (son of Dost Mohammad), agreeing to evacuate Afghanistan within three days. However, Macnaghten was murdered.
  • In January 1842, the disastrous retreat began from Kabul. Elphinstone, along with his 4,500 army men and 12,000 camp followers were substantially annihilated in the snow covered passes.
  • Shah Shuja was also murdered in April after the British left Kabul. Thus, the entire Afghan adventure ended in total failure.

Auckland Replaced by Ellenborough

  • Auckland’s grandiose plan had exploded like a balloon and he was soon replaced by Lord Ellenborough.
  • Ellenborough ordered the forces to retreat after inflicting reprisals and securing the release of prisoners.
  • Consequently, by September 1842, the combined British forces were able to re-establish control over Jalalabad, Kandahar and Kabul. The forces rescued the prisoners, demolished Kabuls’ main bazaar and then retreated through the Khyber Pass.
  • Dost Mohammad was released and he re-established his authority in Kabul.
  • The First Anglo-Afghan War was a major failure for the British, resulting in significant economic and human losses—around one and a half crores rupees and nearly 20,000 men.

Evaluation of Auckland’s Afghan Policy

  • The Afghan War came to be known as ‘Disaster in Afghanistan’ and is described as ‘a compound of folly, ignorance and arrogance’. It had proved to be too costly, and it was also a massive blow to the prestige of British Indian Army.
  • Auckland Afghan policy was subjected to universal condemnation. Morally, it was not justified as Auckland had contradicted his own previous stand of not interfering in internal affairs of independent states. Afghanistan was an independent state and Dost Mohammad was its acknowledged ruler.
  • Politically again, it was not justified as Auckland took an exaggerated view of the Russian danger when in reality the enemy was several thousand miles away. The main aim of installing a friendly prince on the throne of Afghanistan could not be realised and Dost Mohammad returned to the throne after the war was over.
  • Further, one political crime leads to another. The passage of British troops through Sind and occupation of regions like Shikarpur, Bukkar and Karachi were in gross violation of the ‘Treaty of Perpetual Friendship’ concluded with the Amirs of Sind, and ultimately led to war and annexation of Sind.

Phase of Non-Interference

  • The British were concerned about Russia’s growing sphere of influence. As the Russians continued to advance southward, the British resumed relations with Dost Mohammad in 1854.
  • A new period of Anglo-Afghan friendship was started in 1855 with the signing of a Treaty of Friendship (Treaty of Peshawar) between Dost Muhammed and the Government of India. Under the Treaty of Peshawar, both agreed:
    • To maintain friendly and peaceful relations
    • To respect each other’s territories
    • To abstain from interfering in each other’s internal affairs
    • To be friends of each other’s friends and enemies of each other’s enemies.
      • Dost Muhammed remained loyal to the Treaty of Friendship. He maintained absolute neutrality when:
        • England was fighting against Russia in the Crimean War (1854-56)
        • England was facing the Revolt of 1857 in India.
  • After 1864, the policy of non-interference was vigorously pursued by Lord Lawrence and his two successors. The British also gave the Amir of Kabul aid and assistance to help him discipline his rivals internally and maintain his independence from foreign enemies.
  • Thus, by a policy of non-interference and occasional help, the Amir was prevented from aligning himself with Russia.

The Second Afghan War (1878-80)

Details

  • The policy of non-interference did not last very long.
  • After the defeat in the Crimean War (1853-56), Russia turned its attention to Central Asia. From 1870 onwards, the Anglo-Russian rivalry intensified. The hysterical fear of a Russian invasion of India again haunted British officials and public opinion.
  • Lord Lytton became Governor-General of India in 1876. He was asked to counter Russian influence in Afghanistan or secure a strong frontier by force.
  • The Afghan ruler (Amir), Sher Ali, was aware of the Russian threat to his independence. Therefore, he was willing to cooperate with the British to eliminate any danger from the North.
  • Sher Ali asked for the promise of military aid in case of need against internal or foreign enemies. The Indian Government refused to enter into any such reciprocal and unconditional commitment.
  • In July 1878, King Sher Ali allowed a Russian delegate to enter Kabul. Wanting to retain the British influence, Viceroy Lord Lytton ordered a diplomatic mission to Kabul in August.
  • Sher Ali refused to meet with the British mission. The British viewed this as confirmation of Sher Ali Khan’s inclination towards Russia and launched the Second Anglo-Afghan War on November 21, 1878.
  • Sher Ali Khan opted to leave Kabul to seek political and military aid from the Russian Empire. He
    died in Mazar-e Sharif (a city in Afghanistan), leaving the throne to his son Mohammad Yaqub Khan.
  • In November 1878, approximately 40,000 British soldiers entered Afghanistan and occupied Kabul. In May 1879, peace was achieved when Amir Yakub Khan signed the Treaty of Gandamak.
  • By the Treaty of Gandamak, the British recognised the Yaqub Khan as Amir (ruler) and secured:
    • The right to keep a Resident in Kabul.
    • Control over Afghanistan’s foreign policy: Yaqub Khan agreed to conduct his foreign relations with other states in accordance “with the wishes and advice” of the British government.
  • However, this British triumph was short-lived. On September 3, 1879, the British envoy, Sir Louis
    Cavagnari, and his escort were murdered in Kabul. British forces were again dispatched, and before the end of October, they occupied Kabul.
  • Unpopular for signing the ‘Treaty of Gandamak’ with the British, Yakub Khan abdicated the throne in 1879. It remained vacant until July 1880, when Abdur Rahman, a grandson of Dost Muhammed, became Amir.
  • In 1880, Lytton was replaced by a new Viceroy, Lord Ripon. Ripon rapidly reversed Lytton’s aggressive policy and returned to the policy of non-interference in the internal affairs of Afghanistan.
  • Lord Ripon recognised Abdur Rahman as the new ruler of Afghanistan. The demand for the maintenance of a British Resident in Afghanistan was withdrawn. In return, Abdur Rahman agreed not to maintain political relations with any power except the British.
  • Thus, the Amir of Afghanistan lost control of his foreign policy but retained the power to administer the country’s internal affairs.

Third Anglo-Afghan War (1919-21)

Details

  • The First World War (1914-18) and the Russian Revolution of 1917 created a new situation in Anglo-Afghan relations.
    • The war gave rise to strong anti-British feelings in Muslim countries.
    • The Russian Revolution inspired new anti-imperialist sentiments all over the world.
  • The Afghans now demanded full independence from British control. Habibullah (ruler of Afghanistan) was assassinated on 20 February 1919, and his son Amanullah, the new Amir, declared open war on British India.
  • By the treaty in 1921, Afghanistan recovered its independence in foreign affairs.
    • In 1919, Amanullah established diplomatic relations with Russia, making Afghanistan one of the first countries to recognize the Soviet government. As a result, a “special relationship” was developed between the two governments, which lasted until December 1979 when the Soviet Union invaded Afghanistan.
v. British Relations with Bhutan, Sikkim, and Tibet
  1. Relations with Bhutan
  • At the beginning of the Company’s rule, the relationship between India and Bhutan was hostile. There were frequent attacks by the Bhutanese in the Duars plains of British territory.
  • Warren Hastings signed an Anglo-Bhutanese Treaty on April 25, 1774, to end the hostilities and establish friendly relations with Bhutan. This treaty permitted EIC to trade with Tibet through Bhutan’s territory.
  • The Treaty of Yandabo (1826) handed over Assam to the British, bringing them into close contact with Bhutan.
  • The Bhutanese took advantage of political instability in Northeast India after the Anglo-Burmese War (1824-26). They committed various acts of aggression, leading to encroachments and adding to their possessions of the Dooars. This led to an estranged relationship between the British India and Bhutan.
  • The intermittent raids by the Bhutiyas on the Bengal side of the border further strained relations between India and Bhutan.

The EIC’s engagement with Bhutan started in 1772 after the Bhutanese invaded Cooch Behar (a city in West Bengal), which was a dependency of the EIC.

Duar War and Treaty of Sinchula (Ten Article Treaty of Rawa Pani) (1865

  • In 1863, a brief war broke out between the British and Bhutan. In 1864, the British launched the Duar War. Bhutan was defeated, and peace was concluded by the Treaty of Sinchula, signed in 1865, by which:
    • Bhutan ceded all the Bengal and Assam Duars
    • The British agreed to pay Bhutan an annual payment of Rs.50,000.

Treaty of Punakha (Treaty of Friendship) (1910)

  • A fresh treaty, the Treaty of Punakha, was concluded in 1910, by which:
    • Bhutan surrendered her foreign relations to British India and accepted the latter as arbiter in her disputes with Cooch Behar and Sikkim.
    • Britain increased the annual subsidy to Bhutan to Rs.100,000 and assured that they would not interfere in Bhutan’s internal affairs.
  • After India’s independence, a new treaty was signed in 1949, and the government of India further increased the allotted payment to Bhutan to Rs 500,000 a year.

The relations of the Bhutan with Great Britain started growing to the extent that the Bhutanese king accompanied Col. Younghusband to visit Lhasa (Tibet) to sign a convention in 1904 through which Tibet agreed to end its special ties with Bhutan in favour of the Britishers.

  1. Relations with Sikkim
  • By the end of the 18th century, the Gorkhas took control of Sikkim. However, after the Anglo-Nepal War (1814-16), the British restored Sikkim’s independence.
    • The Treaty of Sugauli (1816) (between the British and Nepal): The British annexed the territories of the Sikkim captured by Nepal.
    • The Treaty of Titalia (1817) (between the British and Sikkim): The British restored the territory of Sikkim to the Kingdom of Sikkim, ruled by Chogyal monarchs.
      • The Treaty of Titalia was signed between the Chogyal (monarch) of the Kingdom of Sikkim and the British EIC.
      • It returned Sikkimese land annexed by the Nepalese over the centuries and guaranteed the security of Sikkim by the British.
  • The British had their vested interests in befriending Sikkim, including:
    • To open a direct trade route through Sikkim to Tibet as an alternative to the route through Nepal.
    • To counter increasing Russian intrusion into Tibet.
  • The Anglo-Sikkimese ties began to deteriorate in 1835 when Sikkim had to give Darjeeling to the
    British in return for an annual subsidy of Rs.3000.
  • Relations between Sikkim and the British soured further in 1849 when a minor quarrel led Dalhousie to send troops into Sikkim. This resulted in the British annexation of Darjeeling and a major portion of the Sikkimese Morang (terai) territory. Another clash occurred in 1860.
  • In 1861, the Treaty of Tumlong reduced Sikkim to the status of a virtual protectorate.
  • 1886, fresh trouble arose when the Tibetans tried to bring Sikkim under their control. The Government of India carried out military operations against the Tibetans in Sikkim in 1888. The final settlement came in 1890 with the signing of an Anglo-Chinese agreement.

 

Anglo-Chinese Agreement or Convention of Calcutta (1890)

  • Anglo-Chinese Agreement was a treaty between Britain and China relating to Tibet and the Kingdom of Sikkim. The Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne, and the Chinese Amban in Tibet, Sheng Tai, signed the treaty on 17 March 1890 in Calcutta, India.
  • The treaty recognised that Sikkim was a British protectorate over whose internal administration and foreign relations the Government of India had the right to exorcise exclusive control. It also demarcated the Sikkim–Tibet border.
    • British protected states represented a more loose form of British suzerainty, where the local rulers retained control over the states’ internal affairs, and the British exercised control over defence and foreign affairs.
  • China is said to have negotiated the treaty without consulting Tibet, and the Tibetans refused to recognise it.

Sikkim’s merger

  • In 1950, Sikkim became a protectorate of India through a treaty signed between the then-Sikkim monarch, Tashi Namgyal, and the Indian government. This meant that while Sikkim was not part of India, it was also not a fully sovereign country.
  • The Indian government managed Sikkim’s defence and foreign relations, while the Chogyal, as the monarchy, controlled the internal administration.
  • From the 1950s to the 1970s, the discontent against the monarchy in Sikkim grew because of growing inequality and feudal control.
  • Thousands of protesters surrounded the royal palace during the 1973 anti-monarchy protests. Finally, in the same year, a tripartite agreement was signed between the Chogyal, the Indian government, and three major political parties to introduce major political reforms.
  • In 1974, elections were held, and the Sikkim State Congress, which advocated greater integration with India, won.
  • The assembly first sought the status of ‘associate state’ and then, in April 1975, passed a resolution asking for full integration with India. This was followed by a referendum that put a stamp of popular approval on the assembly’s request.
  • The Indian Parliament immediately accepted this request, and Sikkim became the 22nd State of the Indian Union in 1975.
  1. Relations with Tibet

Nominal Suzerainty of the Chinese Empire

  • Tibet is located to the north of India and is separated from India by the Himalayan mountain range.
  • Tibet was ruled by a Buddhist religious aristocracy (the lamas). The chief political authority was exercised by the Dalai Lama, who claimed to be the living incarnation of the power of the Buddha.
  • The lamas wanted to isolate Tibet from the rest of the world. They acknowledged the nominal suzerainty of the Chinese Empire to repel foreign threats.
  • With no threat from Tibet and China being militarily weak, the British interest in Tibet was purely commercial in the beginning.
  • Warren Hastings showed keen commercial interest in the region and sent two missions, one in 1774 and another in 1783. However, the isolationist and suspicious Dalai Lama (the ruler) declined the offer to establish trade relations with the British EIC.

British interest in Tibet

  • Both Britain and Russia were keen to promote relations with Tibet. British policy towards Tibet was governed by economic and political considerations.
    • Economically, the British wanted to develop the Indo-Tibetan trade and exploit its rich mineral resources.
    • Politically, they wanted to safeguard the northern frontier of India.
  • However, until the end of the 19th century, the Tibetan authorities blocked all British efforts to penetrate it.
  • At the beginning of the 20th century, Russian influence in Tibet increased. The British government perceived this as threatening India’s security from the northern side.
  • Under Lord Curzon, the British government decided to take immediate action to counter Russian moves and bring Tibet under its system of protected border states.
    • According to some historians, the Russian danger was not real and was merely used as an excuse by Curzon to intervene in Tibet.

Expedition to Lhasa

  • In March 1904, Curzon sent a military expedition to Lhasa, the Capital of Tibet, under Francis Young-husbdnd. Younghusbdnd started his march into Tibet through Sikkim. During this expedition, 700 Tibetans were killed.
  • Younghusbdnd reached Lhasa in August 1904, and after prolonged negotiations, a Treaty of Lhasa was signed, by which:
    • Tibet was reduced to the status of a protectorate of the British.
    • Tibet was to pay Rs. 25 lakhs as indemnity
    • The Chumbi Valley was to be occupied by the British for three years.
    • A British trade mission was to be stationed at Gyantse (a town in Tibet).
  • The British agreed not to interfere in Tibet’s internal affairs. On their part, the Tibetans agreed not to admit the representatives of any foreign power into Tibet.
  • The British accomplished little during the Tibetan expedition. Although it led to Russia’s withdrawal from Tibet, it confirmed China’s suzerainty in 1906.

Anglo-Chinese Convention (1906)

  • Anglo-Chinese Convention was a treaty signed between the Qing Dynasty of China and the British Empire in 1906.
  • This treaty, which was signed in the absence of Tibet, reaffirmed the Chinese suzerainty over Tibet. By the terms of the treaty:
    • The British agreed not to annex or interfere in Tibet in return for indemnity from the Chinese
      government.
    • China agreed not to permit any other foreign state to interfere with Tibet’s territory or internal administration.

Shimla Conference 1913

  • After the Chinese Revolution of 1911, the. Dalai Lama announced his independence.
  • Instead of recognising Tibet as an independent state, the British invited representatives of China and Tibet to a tripartite conference in Shimla in May 1913. At the conference:
    1. The Tibetans sought to acknowledge their independence, repudiate the Anglo-Chinese Convention of 1906, and the revision of the trade regulations.
    2. The Chinese Government wanted that their sovereignty over Tibet should be recognised and their right to control foreign and military affairs of the country should be accepted.
    3. The British were more interested in the Indo-Tibetan border than Tibet’s internal problems.
  • On 27 April 1914, two agreements were concluded.
    1. Tibet was divided into two zones, ‘Outer Tibet’ and ‘Inner Tibet’. Chinese suzerainty over the whole of Tibet was recognised.
      • Outer Tibet would remain in the hands of the Tibetan Government at Lhasa under Chinese suzerainty, but China would not interfere in its administration.
      • Inner Tibet would be under the jurisdiction of the Chinese government.
    2. It was decided to draw a boundary between Tibet and British India (McMahon line).
  • However, China refused to ratify the conference’s agreement (including the demarcated border) and did not accept Tibet as an independent nation.

[Image: British Expansion Beyond Indian Frontiers]

 

C. Indian Renaissance and Reform Movements

C.1. Social and Religious Reform Movements

The Social and Religious Reform Movements in India during the modern era heralded a significant socio-cultural transformation, fundamentally reshaping the nation’s outlook and ethos. These movements, spanning the 18th and 19th centuries, emerged as responses to the prevalent socio-religious orthodoxy, colonial rule, and the challenges posed by modernity. In the backdrop of British colonialism and the stratified social structure of Indian society, these reform movements sought to challenge oppressive norms, promote social equality, and rejuvenate religious practices. The UPSC NCERT notes on Modern History meticulously detail the dynamics, ideologies, and impact of these reform movements, offering a comprehensive understanding of their role in shaping India’s journey towards socio-cultural renewal and eventual independence.

i. Introduction
  •  The British conquest of India in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries exposed significant weaknesses and deficiencies in Indian social institutions. Consequently, numerous individuals and movements emerged, seeking to reform and revitalize society by bringing about changes in social and religious practices.

The same forces that fueled the Indians’ resistance against British rule also prompted efforts to reform their social and religious lives.

  • The conquest of India, a vast country, by a small number of British and the influence of Western culture, highlighted serious flaws in Indian society, sparking a new awakening
  • While a considerable number of Indians initially rejected Western ideas, a gradual shift occurred, with some coming to believe that India had fallen behind in the race for civilization. Many saw the adoption of Western knowledge as essential for the regeneration of Indian society. Thus, the British conquest elicited diverse reactions in Indian society, as outlined below.
  • Revulsion against Hindu Religion and Culture: The Derozians, English-educated Bengali youth, exemplified this trend by abandoning old religious ideas and traditions. Instead, they embraced practices considered offensive to Hindu sentiments, such as drinking wine and eating beef.
  • According to the Best of the East and the west Individuals, led by Raja Ram Mohan Roy and Keshub Chunder Sen, exhibited a more nuanced response to Western ideas. While they were drawn to Western values, they adamantly refused to sever ties with their own religion. Instead, they aimed to reform their religion and society, mirroring the transformations undertaken by Europeans.
  • Another response manifested in the emergence of Neo-Hinduism, denying Western superiority and emphasizing India’s spiritual past, which held valuable lessons for the West. Consequently, numerous individuals and groups endeavored to reform and revitalize society along modern lines, collectively termed the Indian Renaissance. The 19th century in India witnessed various socio-cultural reform movements across the country.

[Image: Factors for the Reform Movements]

Prevalent Social Issues of the Early 19th Century

Details

  • The Social Reform Movement encompassed various agendas, with a primary focus on improving the status of women in society and eliminating untouchability.

The fight for the betterment of women’s status stemmed from issues such as:

  • The low status of women in society.
  • The purdah system.
  • Early marriage of girls.
  • Prohibition of widow remarriage.
  • Sati practice.
  • Economic and social dependency of women.
  • Denied access to education.
  • Lack of inheritance rights.
  • Termination of marriages.
  • Prevalence of polygamy among Hindus and Muslims.
  • Gender inequality.
  • Female infanticide.
  • The fight against untouchability aimed to eradicate caste-based exploitation, as the caste system determined a person’s loyalties even before birth. 
  • Caste coefficients regulated various aspects of life, including dress, food, residence, access to temples, and the sources of drinking and irrigation water

Causes of Socio-Religious Reform Movements

Details

  • The examination of the background and prevailing circumstances related to the Socio-Religious Reform Movements in 19th-century India indicates the following as the primary causes for these movements:

Establishment of British Rule

  • One significant factor contributing to the social and cultural awakening in the 19th century was the establishment of British Rule in India.
  •  The British Rule deeply influenced the political, economic, social, and cultural life of the country, creating conditions conducive to intellectual growth.

Emergence of Middle Class

  • The middle class emerged in India under British rule, with industrialization and mass education playing crucial roles in its formation.
  • Western education produced early leaders of social-religious reforms, benefiting the entire Indian system.
  •  Since the middle class predominantly resided in urban areas, the earliest manifestations of these movements were observed in urban settings.

Role of Modern Western Education

  • The introduction of Western education led to the growth of intelligentsia and fueled concepts of liberalism and rationalism. The educated intelligentsia integrated Indian masses into a modern nation, organizing various Socio-Religious Reform Movements in the country.

Socio-Cultural Awakening

  • Virtually every major modern Indian political or social figure contributed to the popular Indian language press for social and cultural awakening.
  • Newspapers such as Amrit Bazaar Patrika, Som Prakash, and Sanjivani in Bengali; Rast Goftar and Gujarat Samachar in Gujarati; Indu Prakash, Dhvan Prakash, Kesari, and Sudharak in Marathi; Swadesmitra in Tamil; Andhra Prakasika and Andhra Patrika in Telugu; Matrubhoomi in Malayalam; Hindi Pradeep, Hindustani, Aaj, and Pratap in Hindi; and Azad, Akhbar-i-Am, and Koh-i-Noor in Urdu, along with Utkal Dipika in Odia, were among the major newspapers of that time.

Press Growth and its Role

Details

  • The press served as a crucial medium of communication and functioned as a tool for shaping opinions. From Raja Ram Mohan Roy to Gandhiji, individuals utilized the press to form and propagate their opinions.
  •  Similarly, in Maharashtra, Gopal Hari Deshmukh, popularly known as Lokhitawadi, played a similar role.
 
ii. Classification of Reform Movements
  • Educated Indians were particularly drawn to the combination of rationalism and humanism. They began scrutinizing all religious and social practices based on the principles of reason, discarding anything that did not withstand the test of modern knowledge. Practices such as pollution and purity, image worship, pilgrimages, and elaborate rituals were found to be obsolete, while the knowledge in the Geeta and the Vedanta remained relevant.

This scrutiny led to the emergence of several socio-religious reform movements, often classified into two groups:

Reformist Movements

Movements like the Brahmo Samaj, Prarthana Samaj, and the Aligarh Movement aimed at changing the fundamental systems and structures of society through gradual reforms within the existing framework.

Revivalist Movements

Movements like the Arya Samaj, Ramakrishna Mission, and the Deoband Movement sought to revert to the societal systems of the past, considered superior to the present degenerate form.

iii.  Brahmo Samaj and Raja Ram Mohan Roy
  • The Brahmo Samaj stands out as the initial and influential organization dedicated to social and religious reform. It rejected idol worship and abandoned meaningless rites and rituals. Importantly, the samaj advocated against attacking any religion.

To promote the monotheistic doctrine of Hindu scriptures, Raja Ram Mohan Roy founded the Atmiya Sabha (1815-19). Later, in 1828, he established the Brahmo Sabha, which evolved into the Brahmo Samaj.

  • The Brahmo Samaj espoused the belief that God is the cause and source of all existence; thus, nature, Earth, and heaven are all His creations.
  • This conception of God within the Brahmo Samaj excluded doctrines like incarnation and mediation. It did not recognize any specially privileged priestly class as intermediaries between God and humanity. Sacrifice was not permitted in the Brahmo Samaj, and the religion emphasized the love of mankind, irrespective of color, race, or creed, with service to humanity regarded as the highest rule of life.

Raja Ram Mohan Roy

  • Raja Ram Mohan Roy, often described as the Father of Modern India, played a pivotal role in various aspects of national life, striving for the regeneration of the Indian nation. In 1820, he authored the book “Percepts of Jesus.” Having mastered several languages, he published his first philosophical work, “Tuhfat-ul Muwahhidin” (A Gift to Monotheists), in 1805. In this work, he analyzed major world religions through the lens of reason and social comfort.
  • Raja Ram Mohan Roy and his associates confronted severe enmity and ridicule from orthodox Hindus. However, the influence of Brahmo Samaj expanded, with branches opening in various parts of the country. Although the number of Brahmo Samajists was not large, they represented a new spirit of rationalism and reform.
  • Raja Ram Mohan Roy adhered to the philosophy of Vedanta, grounded in the principles of reason. He vehemently campaigned against the oppressive system and, under the governance of Lord William Bentinck in 1829, successfully advocated for the abolition of the Sati system.
  • Raja Ram Mohan Roy actively opposed female infanticide, advocating for equal rights and education for women. He provided enthusiastic support to David Hars, who established the renowned Hindu College in Calcutta. Additionally, Raja Ram Mohan Roy founded Vedanta College in 1825, offering courses in both Indian and Western social and physical sciences.
  • His recognition of the universal character of the principles of liberty, equality, and justice showcased his understanding of the significance of the modern age.

Adi Brahmo Samaj and Bharatiya Brahmo Samaj

  • In 1866, a division occurred within the Brahmo Samaj. Debendranath Tagore established Adi Brahmo Samaj, while Keshab Chandra Sen led the formation of Bharatiya Brahmo Samaj.
  • Embracing progressive practices, they promoted intercaste marriages and widow remarriages, opposed the custom of purdah, and condemned societal inequalities.
  • These radical views led to the split in 1866, and Keshab Chandra Sen went on to establish the Temple of New Dispensation and the Indian Reform Association.

Dharma Sabha

  • Dharma Sabha was established in 1830 in Calcutta under the leadership of Raja Radhakant Deb. 
  • The primary aim of the Sabha was to counter the pro-Western, value-oriented propaganda promoted by the Brahmo Samaj.
  • Additionally, Dharma Sabha strongly opposed Lord William Bentinck’s legislation to ban Sati in 1829. The Sabha aimed to preserve the existing socio-religious beliefs and practices within Hinduism.

Tattwabodhini 

  • Tattwabodhini Sabha, meaning Truth Searching Society, emerged in Calcutta on October 6, 1839, after a split from the Brahmo Samaj.
  • Founded by Debendranath Tagore, it sought to propagate the original ideas of Ram Mohan Roy. 
  • The main objective of the Sabha was to promote a more rational and humanist form of Hinduism based on Vedanta and the Upanishads, the concluding part of the Vedas. 
  • The Sabha actively encouraged a systematic study of India’s past in the Bengali language and played a crucial role in fostering a rational outlook among the intellectuals of Bengal.

The Young Bengal Movement

  • The Young Bengal Movement was an intellectual and radical movement among the youth of Bengal. Led by Henry Vivian Derozio (1809-1831), a young Anglo-Indian, the movement was inspired by the French Revolution. 
  • Derozio, who taught at the Hindu College from 1826 to 1831, encouraged his followers to think freely, question authority, uphold ideals of love, liberty, equality, and freedom, and challenge moral customs and traditions. 
  • Despite its influence on the intellectual youth, the Young Bengal Movement, also known as the Derozians, failed to have a lasting impact. Derozio’s removal from the Hindu College in 1831 and the lack of support from other social groups or classes hindered the movement’s long-term success, as it lacked a substantial connection with the masses.

Prarthana Samaj

  • Prarthana Samaj, established in 1867 with the assistance of Keshub Chandra Sen, was founded by Atmaram Pandurang. Serving as a precursor to the Paramahansa Sabha, Prarthana Samaj operated like a society aimed at spreading liberal ideas discreetly. It actively encouraged the dismantling of caste and communal barriers.
  • Prominent members of this organization included Mahadev Govind Ranade, RG Bhandarkar, and NG Chandavarkar, and it had affiliations with the Bhakti cult in Maharashtra. Within Prarthana Samaj, discussions encompassed social issues such as the disapproval of the caste system, women’s education, widow remarriage, and raising the age of marriage for both males and females.

Justice Ranade and Prarthana Samaj

  • Justice Mahadeo Govind Ranade emerged as the most influential member of Prarthana Samaj. 
  • Under his guidance, the Widow Remarriage Association was formed in 1861, focusing on spreading education among widows.
  • He actively worked towards the expansion of education among widows and played a crucial role in the establishment of Sharada Sadan, dedicated to spreading education among widows. Ranade founded a girls’ college in 1861 and the Deccan Education Society in 1887 in Poona.

Satyashodhak Samaj and Jyotiba Phule

  • Jyotiba Phule founded the Satyashodhak Samaj in Pune (Maharashtra) on September 24, 1873.
  • This social reform society aimed to promote education and increase social rights, justice, and political access for underprivileged groups.
  • Opposing Brahminical supremacy, the Satyashodhak Samaj primarily focused on uplifting dalits, shudras, and women in Maharashtra. Phule’s works, including “Sarvajanik Satyadharma” and “Gulamgiri,” served as sources of inspiration for the masses.

Jyotiba Phule

    • Jyotiba Phule (1827-1890), born in Satara, Maharashtra, belonged to the Mali (gardener) community and spearheaded a potent movement against upper-caste dominance and Brahminical supremacy. In 1873, he established the Satyashodhak Samaj (Truth Seeker’s Society), with leadership from backward classes such as Malis, Telis, Kunbis, Saris, and Dhangars.
    • Additionally, Phule initiated the widow remarriage movement in Maharashtra and founded a home for widows in 1854. Recognized for his social reform endeavors, he was bestowed with the title Mahatma.
  • Savitribai Phule, the wife of Jyotirao Phule, served as India’s first female teacher and a dedicated social reformer focusing on women and lower castes. She courageously raised her voice against the oppressive social system prevalent in 19th-century Pune, Maharashtra. Her contributions centered around principles of rationality, truth, equality, and humanity.

GH Deshmukh:

  • GH Deshmukh advocated the reorganization of society based on modernity, secularism, and humanism. His notable works, including “Panipat War,” “Jatibhed,” “Lankecha Itihas,” and “Kalyog,” positioned him as the Morning Star of the National Movement in India.

Arya Samaj and Swami Dayanand Saraswati

  • Swami Dayanand Saraswati formally established the first Arya Samaj unit in Bombay in 1875, with its headquarters in Lahore. The principles of Arya Samaj include the belief that God is the efficient cause of all true knowledge and everything known through knowledge.
  • God exists and radiates bliss. He is formless, all-knowing, omnipresent, the foundation of all, the ruler of all, immortal, fearless, eternal, holy, and the creator of everything. He alone deserves worship.
  • The primary objective of the Arya Samaj is to contribute to the well-being of the world, encompassing physical, spiritual, and social goodness for all.
  • Our interactions with others should be guided by love, righteousness, and justice. Avidya (ignorance) should be dispelled, and Vidya (knowledge) should be promoted.
  • One should not be satisfied with advancing one’s own welfare alone; instead, one should seek personal good through promoting the welfare of all.
  • Individuals should consider themselves bound by societal rules designed to enhance the well-being of all, while also being free to follow rules for individual well-being.

Shuddhi Movement

  • Dayanand endeavored for the reversion of Hindus who had converted to other religions like Islam and Christianity. To achieve this, he organized a purification ceremony known as Shuddhi.

Dayanand Saraswati

  • At the age of 14, Dayanand Saraswati rebelled against idol worship. Shortly after, he left home and adopted the life of a wandering scholar in pursuit of knowledge. 
  • During this period, he attained proficiency in the Sanskrit language and literature. In 1863, Dayanand commenced preaching his doctrine, emphasizing the existence of one God to be worshipped not in the form of images but as a Spirit.
  • Swami Dayanand Saraswati asserted that the Vedas encompassed all the wisdom bestowed upon humanity by God, contending that the fundamentals of modern science could be found therein.
  • He regarded the Vedas as the bedrock of Hinduism, representing the true original essence of the religion. 
  • His guiding principle was “India for the Indians,” advocating a return to the Vedas to revive Vedic learning and uphold the purity of Vedic religion, distinct from a revival of Vedic times. Spreading this message nationwide, he founded the Arya Samaj in Bombay in 1875, with his most significant work being the “Satyarth Prakash.” Among his other notable works are “Veda-Bhashya Bhumika” and “Veda Bhashya.”

Ramakrishna Mission and Swami Vivekananda

  • Ramakrishna Paramahansa, a key reformer in the latter half of the 19th century, served as a temple priest at Dakshineswar, near Calcutta.
  • Embracing the sanctity of all faiths after interactions with leaders of different religions, he became a source of religious discussions and guidance for contemporaries like Keshab Chandra Sen and Dayanand. 
  • To propagate Ramakrishna’s teachings, Swami Vivekananda, his favored disciple, established the Ramakrishna Mission in 1897 at Belur Math near Calcutta (now Kolkata). The mission’s motto, “The best way to serve God is to serve mankind,” reflected its commitment to social service. 

Over the years, the Ramakrishna Mission has evolved into a robust center for various public activities, including disaster relief, healthcare, and education.


visionias

iv. Swami Vivekananda

About Swami Vevekananda

  • Vivekananda (1863-1902), originally named Narendranath Dutta, possessed a character distinct from that of his master, Ramakrishna.
  • He delved into the depths of Indian and Western philosophies but struggled to find peace of mind until he encountered Ramakrishna.
  • Not content with a focus solely on spirituality, Vivekananda was deeply concerned about the deteriorating condition of his motherland. After touring all of India, he observed pervasive poverty, a decline in mental vigor, and a lack of hope for the future. He candidly declared that the responsibility for the nation’s misery and degeneration rested with its people. Urging his fellow countrymen to work for their own salvation, Vivekananda took on the task of awakening them, highlighting their weaknesses and inspiring them to strive for a new state of affairs. His vision encompassed compassion for the poor, providing food for the hungry, and enlightening the masses.
  • A dedicated group of workers, trained through the Ramakrishna Mission, joined him in advocating for Practical Vedanta to lead a peaceful life.

Parliament of Religions, 1893

  • Vivekananda’s international activities contributed to promoting an understanding of Indian culture worldwide. In 1893, he participated in the All World Religious Conference (Parliament of Religions) in Chicago, USA. His address at the event left a profound impression on people from other countries, elevating the prestige of Indian culture globally.
v. Theosophical Movement
  • The Theosophical Society, founded by Westerners inspired by Indian thought and culture, had Madame HP Blavatsky (1830-91) laying its foundation in the USA in 1875. Later, Colonel MS Olcott (1832-1907) joined her in New York.
  • 1882, they shifted their at Advar, in Madras. The members of this society believe that a special relationship can be established between a person’s soul and God by contemplation, prayer, revelation, etc. 

The society accepts the Hindu beliefs in reincarnation, and karma and draws inspiration from the philosophy of the Upanishads and Samkhya, Yoga and Vedanta School of Thought It aims to work for the universal brotherhood of Itaimnity without distinction of race, creed, sex, caste or color.

  • The society also seeks to investigate the unexplained laws of nature and the powers latent in man.
  • The Theosophical Movement gave a sense of pride to Indians by praising Indian culture.

In India, the movement became popular with the election of Mrs Annie Besant as its President. Mrs Besant was well acquainted with Indian thought and culture and her approach was Vedantie as is very evident from her remarkable translation of the Bhagavad Gita

  • The Theosophical society provided a common denominator for the various sects and fulfilled the urge of educated Hindus.
  • Its impact was limited to a small segment of the westernized class.

Annie Besant

  • Annie Besant arrived in India in 1893. She laid the foundation of the Central Hindu College in Banaras, in 1898, where both the Hindu religion and the Western scientific subjects were taught. The college became the nucleus for the formation of Banaras Hindu University in 1916. 
  • Mrs Besant also did much for the cause of female education.  She also formed the Home Rule League on the pattern of the Irish Home Rule Movement.
  • The college curriculum included both Hindu religion and Western scientific subjects. The college became the basis for the formation of Banaras Hindu University in 1916.
  • Annie Besant took enormous efforts towards the cause of the education of women.

Muslim Reform Movements

  • In the early 19th century, the Muslim community witnessed signs of awakening, led by figures like Syed Ahmed Barelvi in Uttar Pradesh and Haji Shariatullah in Bengal. 
  • They perceived the degeneration of Islam in India and believed it had fallen under British influence.
  • Their mission was to purify and strengthen Islam, focusing on Islamic learning.
  • Contrary to some sections of Hindus, the influence of Western ideas and modern education among Muslims occurred later, primarily due to the traditional stance of the Ulema, who were custodians of Islamic learning, and the reluctance of upper-class Muslims to accept British rule.
  • Despite this, a few movements emerged, aiming to promote modern education and address social issues like purdah and polygamy.
  • The Mohammedan Literary Society of Calcutta, founded in 1863 by Nawab Abdul Latif, was among the earliest organizations working toward the spread of modern education.

Wahabi Movement

  • The Wahabi Movement, also known as the Walliullah Movement, represented the earliest organized Muslim response to Western influences.
  • The movement emphasized two main ideals: creating harmony among the four schools of Muslim jurisprudence and reviving Islamic principles.
  • In the quest for reform within the Muslim community, various movements emerged, each with its distinctive features and objectives.
  • Founded by Syed Ahmed Barelvi, the Wahabi Movement aimed to integrate the best elements from all four Islamic schools. 
  • A key tenet was the acknowledgment of individual conscience in matters of religion. When interpretations from the Quran and Hadis conflicted, Syed Ahmed Barelvi advocated that individuals could rely on their judgment and conscience to make decisions.
  • Initially focused against Sikhs in Punjab, the movement shifted its focus to the British after the annexation of Punjab in 1849. However, the British suppressed the movement in the 1870s using their superior military force.

Titu Mir’s Movement

  • Titu Mir, a disciple of Syed Ahmed Barelvi, organized Muslim peasants against Hindu landlords and British indigo planters. Despite British records portraying it as militant, the movement was only involved in a confrontation with British police in the last year of Titu Mir’s life, leading to his death in AD 1831.

Faraizi Movement

  • The Faraizi Movement, founded by Haji Shariatullah, gained popularity in East Bengal. Emphasizing the Islamic faith, it aimed to eliminate social innovations prevalent among Muslims in the region.
  • Under the leadership of Haji’s son, Dadu Mian, the movement became revolutionary from AD 1840 onwards.

Ahmadiyya Movement

  • Founded in 1889 by Mirza Ghulam Ahmed, the Ahmadiyya Movement adhered to liberal principles.
  • It positioned itself as the standard-bearer of the Mohammedan Renaissance, embracing the universal religion of all humanity, similar to the Brahmo Samaj. Notably, it opposed Jihad, which denotes a sacred war against non-Muslims.

Ahrar Movement (Majlis-i-Ahrar-i-Islam)

  • Consisting primarily of nationalist Muslims, particularly religious leaders in Punjab, the Ahrars formed the Majlis-i-Ahrar-i-Islam. Former members of the provincial branch of the All India Khilafat Committee, convened the first Ahrar conference on July 31, 1931, to achieve independence for the country.
vi. Sikh Reform Movements

Nirankari Movement

  • Baba Dayal Das established the Nirankari Movement in the 1840s. He preached against Hindu ceremonies practiced by some Sikhs, condemning idol worship and rituals. Emphasizing the worship of God as Nirankari (formless), he urged disciples to follow the Shabad (preaching) of the Guru, serve their parents, and abstain from bad habits.

Singh Sabha

  • Founded in 1875 in Amritsar under the guidance of Thakur Singh Sandhawalia and Giani Gian Singh, the Singh Sabha aimed to bring the benefits of Western enlightenment to the Sikh community through Western education.
  • Missionaries, who were both extensive and steeped in history, sought to counter Christian influence on the Sikh community. Their mission aimed to rejuvenate the community through the publication of religious texts and books and the propagation of knowledge. As part of their efforts, the Sabha established Khalsa schools and colleges.

Akali Movement

  • Before 1920, Sikh Gurdwaras were under the control of mahants who treated offerings and other Gurdwara income as their earnings.
  • The British government supported these mahants as a counterbalance to the growing nationalism among Sikhs. 
  • Tensions escalated to the point where the priest of the Golden Temple issued a hukamnama (injunction) against Ghadarites, labeling them as responsible for the Jallianwala Bagh massacre and awarding them a saropa.
  • Under mounting pressure, the Gurdwaras were under the control of the elected Shiromani Gurdwara Prabandhak Committee in November 1920.
  • This movement evolved into the Akali movement, eventually splitting into three factions: moderate nationalist reformers, pro-government loyalists, and the political arm of Sikh communalism.

Namdhari Movement

  • Founded by Babe Ram Singh (1816-1885) in 1857, the Namdhari Movement was inspired by Balak Singh of the Kuka movement, whom Ram Singh had joined in 1841. 
  • The movement adopted rituals modeled after Guru Gobind Singh’s establishment of the Khalsa, emphasizing the wearing of the five symbols but substituting a stick for a sword.
  • Abandoning practices such as worshiping gods, idols, tombs, trees, and snakes, and refraining from vices like drinking, stealing, falsehood, slandering, and backbiting were central tenets of the reform movement.
vii. Reform Movement Among the Parsis
  • The Parsi Religious Reform Association, established in Bombay in 1851 by Furdunji Naoroji and SS Bengalee, with financial support from KN Kama, saw Furdunji Naoroji as its President and SS Bengalee as its Secretary. In the 1840s, Furdunji Naoroji edited Fam-i-Famshid, a journal dedicated to defending Zoroastrianism. Additionally, he authored several pamphlets and published the book “Tarika Farthestin” in 1850.
  • A small group of educated Parsis, including Dadabhai Naoroji, JB Wacha, SS Bengalee, and Furdunji Naoroji, formed the Rahnumai Mazdayasnan Sabha (Parsi Reform Society) in 1851.
  • The movement’s main voice was the Sabha’s journal, Rast Goftar. These leaders criticized elaborate ceremonies associated with betrothals, marriages, and funerals, opposed infant marriage, and discouraged the use of astrology. 
  • Over time, Parsis emerged as one of the most progressive sections of Indian society.
viii. Other Reform Movements

SNDP Movement

  • The Shri Narayana Dharma Paripalana Yogam, or SNDP Movement (1902-03), was a significant initiative for the emancipation of oppressed sections of society initiated by Sree Narayana Guru in Kerala. 
  • Born in 1854 into an Ezhava family, considered untouchables, Narayana Guru received a Sanskrit education and dedicated himself to uplifting the Ezhavas and other oppressed communities.

Nair Movement

  • Commencing in 1861 under the leadership of CV Raman Pillai, K Rama Krishna Pillai, and M Padmanabha Pillai, the Nair Movement opposed Brahminical dominance. Raman Pillai formed the Malayali Memorial in 1891, while Padmanabha Pillai established the Nair Service Society in 1914.

Aravippuram Movement (1888)

  • Also recognized as the Ezhava movement, the Aravippuram Movement was initiated by Sri Narayana Guru in 1888 at Aravippuram in Kerala. The movement aimed to counter Brahmin domination and advocate for the rights of oppressed classes, particularly the Ezhavas or Iravas caste in Kerala. Sri Narayana Guru himself belonged to the Ezhava caste.

Seva Sadan

  • Behramji M Malabari, a Parsi social reformer, dedicated his life to combating child marriage and enforced widowhood. In 1885, he established Seva Sadan as a social reform and humanitarian organization, focusing on the care of socially discarded and exploited women of all castes. The organization provided education, welfare, and medical services.

Seva Samiti

  • Founded in 1914 at Allahabad (now Prayagraj), Seva Samiti was another organization initiated by Hridayanath Kunzru, a prominent member of the Servants of India Society. The objective of Seva Samiti was to organize social services during natural disasters like floods and epidemics, promote education, cooperation, and sanitation, uplift depressed classes, reform criminals, and rescue those who had fallen.

Temple Reform Movements

  • Numerous reformers in Southern India dedicated their efforts to reforming practices associated with Hindu temples.
  • They advocated for the abolition of Devadasis, temple servants often associated with the temples. Additionally, they urged that the wealth accumulated by some affluent temples should not be controlled solely by priests but should be subject to public oversight.
  • In various temples, individuals from the so-called lower castes were denied entry, and in some instances, access to roads adjacent to the temples was restricted for them. Reformers initiated impactful movements advocating for temple entry and challenging other detrimental practices linked to temples.

Paramhansa Mandali

  • Founded in 1849 by Dadoba Pandurang and Bal Shastri Jambhekar, Paramhansa Mandali members consumed food prepared by individuals from lower castes. The organization endorsed widow remarriage and the education of women.

The Radhaswami Movement

  • Established in 1861 by Agra banker Tulsi Ram, widely known as Shiv Dayal Saheb or Swamiji Maharaj, the Radhaswami Movement centers around the belief in one supreme creator.

Self-Respect Movement

  • A radical movement initiated in Tamil Nadu in 1925 by EV Ramaswami Naicker, also known as Periyar, the Self-Respect Movement opposed Brahman domination. Periyar advocated for simple marriages without Brahman priests and rituals, forced temple entry, and the burning of Manusmriti.

Deva Samaj

  • Founded in 1887 in Lahore by Shiv Narain Agnihotri, a former follower of the Brahmo Samaj, Deva Samaj’s teachings were compiled in a book called Deva Shastra. Emphasizing the supreme being, the soul’s eternity, the Guru’s supremacy, and the importance of good actions.

Veda Samaj

  • The Veda Samaj emerged as a significant social reform movement in Southern India. Established in Madras in 1864, it owed much of its inception to the endeavors of Sridharalu Naidu and Keshab Chandra Sen.
  • The fundamental philosophies of the Veda Samaj closely resembled those of the Brahmo Samaj, particularly in the realm of theistic principles.

Jat-Pat Todak Mandal

  • Founded in Lahore in 1922, the Jat-Pat Todak Mandal emerged as a splinter group with a more militant anti-caste stance within the Arya Samaj. Members committed themselves to an agenda of anti-caste advocacy, alongside promoting interdining and intermarriage.

Bahujan Samaj Movement

  • The Bahujan Movement endeavors to challenge prevailing narratives and advocate for equality and justice for marginalized groups within a caste-ridden society. In the post-1919 period, Bhaskar Rao Jadhav, influenced by Jyotiba Phule’s ideas, established an anti-Brahman and staunchly anti-Congress party. This party aimed to combat the caste system and claimed to represent the Bahujan Samaj against moneylenders and Brahmans.
  • Starting in 1920, Mukundrao Patil began publishing a Satyashodhak Paper and Din-Mitra.

Namshudras

  • The Namshudras, impoverished untouchable peasants in Bengal, were aligned with the British Government and stood against the national movement. Collaborating with Muslims, they opposed Hindu nationalists and championed the abolition of Zamindari as a central feature of their program.

Mahar Movement

  • Under my leadership, the Mahar Movement marked the embracing of Buddhism, completely renouncing Hinduism. 
  • Occupying a low position in the caste and occupational hierarchy, the Mahars faced numerous religious, economic, educational, and political disadvantages. Consequently, the Mahar movement’s ideology represents a complete rejection of the hierarchical and unequal aspects associated with the religion of caste Hindus.

Social Service League

  • Founded in 1911 by Narayan Malhar Joshi, a prominent member of the Servants of Indian Society, the Social Service League took initiatives such as establishing day and night schools, libraries, and dispensaries, and launching boys’ clubs and scout corps.

Servants of Indian Society

  • Gopal Krishna Gokhale founded the Servants of Indian Society in 1905 to build a dedicated group committed to social service and reforms. The society excelled in famine relief, union organization, cooperatives, and uplifting tribals, and the depressed classes.

Justice Party Movement

  • Initiated by TM Noor, P Tyagraj Chettiar, and CN Mudaliar in Chennai (Tamil Nadu), the Justice Party Movement protested against Brahmin domination in government service, education, and politics. Their primary medium of expression was the newspaper ‘Justice.’

Bahiskrit Hitkarini Sabha

  • Founded by Dr. B.R. Ambedkar in 1929 in Bombay, the Bahiskrit Hitkarini Sabha aimed to propagate social equality among Hindus and untouchables. It also demanded constitutional safeguards for the depressed classes.

Harijan Sevak Sangh

  • Launched by Mahatma Gandhi in Pune, the Harijan Sevak Sangh focused on eliminating untouchability and social discrimination against untouchables.
  • The term “Harijan” or the “Children of God” was coined by Gandhi, and he started the publication ‘Harijan’ while imprisoned in Yerwada Jail. The Harijan Sevak Sangh, established in 1932, aimed to improve the conditions of untouchables.

Bhakti and Neo-Vedantic Movements

  • Initiated by Hindu religious and social reformers, these movements aimed to remove untouchability by integrating Dalits into the caste system. The pioneers of these movements asserted that untouchability was not an intrinsic part of Hinduism or the caste system.
  • The neo-Vedantic and non-Brahmin movements played a catalytic role in fostering anti-caste or anti-Hinduism Dalit movements in various parts of the country. 

Sanskritisation Movements

  • In the early years, many untouchables and intermediate castes sought to elevate their social and economic status within the caste hierarchy through caste competition, engaging in battles for higher positions. 
  • They adopted Sanskritic customs, abandoning aspects of their cultural practices. These phenomena are commonly referred to as Sanskritisation movements.
ix. Prominent Reformers of the 19th Century

Several notable reformers emerged in the 19th century, including

Ishwar Chandra Vidyasagar

  • Serving as the Principal of the Sanskrit College in Calcutta, Ishwar Chandra was bestowed with the title of Vidyasagar by the college.
  • He introduced the study of modern Western thought in the Sanskrit College and admitted students from the so-called lower castes to study Sanskrit.
  • Facing opposition from orthodox Hindus, Vidyasagar strongly supported the causes of widow remarriage and the education of girls. He is hailed as the Father of the Modern Bengali Language.
  • Authoring several books, including Betaal Pancha Binsati, Jeebancharit, Bodhadoy, Upakramanika, and Kothal Mala, Vidyasagar also contributed to journalistic publications like Tattvabodhini Patrika, Somprakash, Sarbashubhankari Patrika, and Hindu Patriot.
  • Vidyasagar played a pivotal role in legalizing Widow Remarriage in 1856 through his efforts. He advocated for the higher education of women, leading a powerful movement during the 1840s and 1850s. His intellectual prowess earned him the title “Vidyasagar,” meaning Ocean of Knowledge.

Pandita Ramabai

  • Born on April 23, 1858, into a Marathi-speaking Brahmin family, Pandita Ramabai Dongre dedicated her efforts to advancing the cause of women’s education and emancipation during the 19th and 20th centuries.
  • Recognized as a Sanskrit scholar, she became the first woman to receive the titles of “Pandita” and “Sarasvati” after successfully undergoing examinations by the faculty of the University of Calcutta.
  • Following her husband’s demise, Ramabai relocated to Pune, where she established the Arya Mahila Samaj in 1883. The organization aimed to foster women’s education and liberate them from the oppression of child marriage.
  • During a visit to England in 1883, Ramabai underwent baptism in Wantage. Subsequently, she traveled to the United States in 1886 to attend the graduation ceremony of her relative, Anandibai Joshi, India’s first female doctor.
  • In her 1887 book titled “The High Caste Hindu Woman,” Ramabai shed light on prevalent social issues such as child marriage, the plight of child widows, and the oppression faced by women in British India.

Mukti Mission

  • Returning to India in 1889, Ramabai, with the support of MG Ranade, founded a school for child widows in Pune named Sharada Sadan. Under the pressure exerted by high-caste Hindu groups, she later moved the school to a nearby village called Kedgaon and renamed it the Mukti Mission.

Gopal Ganesh Agarkar

  • A staunch advocate of rationalism, individualism, equality, and humanism, Gopal Ganesh Agarkar strongly believed in the transformative power of education and the press to disseminate these principles.
  • Dissenting against prevalent societal ills, Agarkar initiated the publication of his periodical “Sudharak” in 1887. Through this platform, he waged a campaign against the injustices of untouchability and the caste system.

Balshastri Jambhekar

  • A trailblazer in utilizing journalism for social reform in Bombay, Balshastri Jambhekar boldly confronted Brahminical orthodoxy and endeavored to reform popular Hinduism. In 1832, he founded the newspaper “Darpan.”
  • Known as the father of Marathi journalism, he initiated the publication of Digdarshan in 1840, which featured articles covering scientific subjects and history.

Kandukuri Veeresalingam

  • Kandukuri Veeresalingam, a prominent social reformer and writer from the Madras Presidency, is hailed as the key figure in the Telugu Renaissance movement. Notably, he established Andhra Pradesh’s first Brahmo Mandir in Rajahmundry in 1887, earning him the title “Ram Mohan Roy of Andhra Pradesh.”
  • Veeresalingam was an early advocate for women’s education and the remarriage of widows. In 1876, he launched the journal “Viveka Vardhini,” addressing women’s issues prevalent during that era. 
  • Additionally, he contributed to literature with plays like “Prahlada” (1886) and “Satya Harischandra” (1886). His novel “Rajashekhara Charita” (1880) is widely acknowledged as the first Telugu novel.
x. Caste Movements and Organisation

Movement/Organisation

Year

Place

Founder

Satya Shodhak Samaj

1873

Maharashtra

Jyotiba Phule

Aruvippuram Movement

1888

Aruvippuram, Kerala

Shri Narayan Guru (1856-1928)

Shri Narayan Dharma Paripalana Yogam or SNDP Movement

1902-03

Kerala

Shri Narayan Guru, Dr Palpu, and Kumaran Asan

The Depressed Class Mission Society

1906

Bombay

Vitthal Ramji Shinde

Bahujan Samaj

1910

Satara, Maharashtra

Mukundrao Patil

Justice (Party) Movement

1915-16

Madras (Tamil Nadu)

C Natesa Mudaliar, Taravath Madhavan Nair, and P Tyagaraja Chetti

Depressed Class Welfare Institute (Bahishkrit Hitkarni Sabha)

1924

Bombay

Dr Bhimrao Ramji Ambedkar

Self-Respect Movement

1925

Madras (Tamil Nadu)

EV Ramaswami Naicker Periyar

Harijan Sevak Sangh

1932

Pune/Delhi

Mahatma Gandhi

Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam

1944

Tamil Nadu

Conjeevaram Natarajan Annadurai and Ramaswami Naicker

 

xi. Socio-Religious Reform Movements and Organisations

Movement/Organisation

Year

Place

Founder(s)

Swaminarayan Sampraday

1800s

Gujarat

Swami Sahajanand (original name Ghanshayama)

Atmiya Sabha

1815

Calcutta

Raja Rammohan Roy

Wahabi Movement

1820

Rohilakhand

Shah Waliullah popularized by Syed Ahmad of Rae Bareli

Brahmo Samaj

1828

Calcutta

Raja Rammohan Roy, Keshub Chandra Sen, C. Debendranath Tagore, Derozio, Rasik Krishna Mallick, Tarachand Chakraborty, Krishnamohan Banerjee

Young Bengal

1826

Calcutta

Derozio, Rasik Krishna Mallick, Tarachand Chakraborty

Dharma Sabha

1830

Calcutta

Radha Kanta Deva

Rahnumai Mazdayasnan Sabha

1851

Bombay

SS Bengali, Naoroji Fundonji, JB Nacha, etc

Radha Swami Satsang

1861

Agra

Tulsi Ram, also known as Shiva Dayal Saheb

Prarthana Samaj

1867

Bombay

Keshub Chandra Sen

Indian Reform Association

1870

Calcutta

Behramji M. Malabari

Arya Samaj

1875

Bombay

Swami Dayananda Saraswati

Theosophical Society

1875

New York

Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky and Colonel Henry Steel Olcott

Deccan Education Society

1884

Pune

Mahadev Govind Ranade, VG Chibdonkarm, Gopal Ganesh Agarkar, etc

Seva Sadan

1885

Bombay

Behramji M. Malabari

Ramakrishna Mission

1897

Belur

Swami Vivekananda

Indian National Social Conference

1887

Bombay

Mahadev Govind Ranade and Raghunath Rao

Deva Samaj

1887

Lahore

Shiv Narayan Agnihotri

Madras Hindu Association

1892

Madras

Viresalingam Pantalu

Bharat Dharma Mahamandal

1902

Varanasi

Pandit Madan Mohan Malaviya and Pandit Din Dayal Sharma

The Servants of Indian Society

1905

Bombay

Gopal Krishna Gokhale

Poona Seva Sadan

1909

Pune

GK Devadhar and Ramabai Ranade (wife of Mahadev Govind Ranade)

Nishkama Karma Math (The monastery of disinterested work)

1910

Pune

Dhondo Keshav Karve

Bharat Stree Mandal

1910

Allahabad

Sarala Devi Chaudhurani

Social Service League

1911

Bombay

Gopal Krishna Gokhale

Seva Samiti

1914

Allahabad

Narayan Malhar Joshi

Women’s Indian Association

1917

Madras

Mrs. Annie Besant

Khudai Khidmatgar Movement

1929

NWFP

Khan Abdul Ghaffar Khan

 

xii. Muslim Socio-Religious Movements and Organisation

Movement/Organisation

Year

Place

Founder(s)

Faraizi Movement

1818

Faridpur, Bengal

Haji Shariatullah and Dadu Mian

Taayuni Movement

1839

Dacca

-Karamati Ali Jaunpur

Deoband Movement(a School and Islamic Theology at Deoband, Saharanpur, Uttar Pradesh)

1867

Deoband

Muhammad Qasim Nanotvi and Rashid Ahmad Gangohi

Aligarh Movement

1875

Aligarh

Sir Syed Ahmad Khan

Ahmadiyya Movement

1889-90

Faridkot

Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadiyan

Nadwatul Ulama

1894-95

Lucknow

Maulana Shibli Nomani

Ahrar Movement

1910

Punjab

Raza Khan and Ali Brothers

C.2.  Civil Uprisings: Peasant Resistance Against British Rule Before 1857

i. Introduction

Before the uprising of 1857, also known as the Indian Rebellion or the First War of Independence, there were numerous instances of people’s resistance against British colonial rule in India. These acts of resistance were rooted in various grievances stemming from economic exploitation, cultural suppression, and political domination imposed by the British. These pre-1857 resistance movements laid the groundwork for the larger rebellion that erupted in 1857, highlighting the deep-seated discontent and the desire for autonomy among diverse segments of Indian society.

 
ii. Civil Uprisings

Major Causes of Civil Uprising

  • Changes in economy, administration and land revenue system.
  • Erstwhile Zamindars and Poligars were angered due to the loss of their lands and wanted to take revenge from government officials, money lenders etc.
  • The disappearance of traditional patrons like princes, zamindars and colonial industrial policies led to the ruin of artisans and handicrafts. 
  • Priests, pandits and maulvis lost their traditional patrons.
  • British rulers were always seen as alien to the land. They treated common people with disdain

Sanyasi Revolt (1763-1800) [Bihar & Bengal]

  • It was a revolt by the Sannyasis and Sadhus in Bengal. 
  • Support: They were joined by a large number of dispossessed small zamindars, disbanded soldiers, and rural poor. 
  • Fakir Rebellion: It was characterised by equal participation of Hindus and Muslims. It is also known as the Fakir Rebellion.
    • They raided Company factories and the treasuries and fought the Company’s forces. 
  • Causes:  The 1770 Bengal famine and harsh British economic policies.
  • Leaders: Majnum Shah, Chirag Ali, Musa Shah, Bhawani Pathak, Debi Chaudharani.
  • Bankim Chandra Chattopadhyay wrote the books  Anandamath(1882) and Devi  Chaudharani(1884) based on the Sanyasi Revolt.
  • Warren Hastings played an important role in suppressing this movement.

Revolt of Moamarias (1769-99) [Assam]

  • Challenging Ahom Rule: Moamarias were low-caste peasants who followed the teachings of Aniruddhadeva, rose up against the Ahom Kings of Assam and weakened their hold on power.
  • The Moamarias made Bhatiapar their headquarters.
  • Darrang Rebellion of 1792: The King of Darrang (Krishnanarayan), assisted by his band of Burkandazes (the demobilised soldiers of the Muslim armies and zamindars), revolted against the weak Ahom kingdom.
  • Ahom Kings’ Downfall: Ahom Kings had to request help from the British to fight the rebellion but fell to the Burmese invasion and finally came under British rule.

Poligars’s Revolt (1795–1805) [Tamil Nadu]

  • The Poligars revolted when the Nawab of Arcot gave the management and control of Tinneveli and the Carnatic Provinces to the East India Company. 
  • This led to resentment among the poligars who had, for long, considered themselves independent sovereign authorities within their respective territories.
  • The poligars of North Arcot rose in rebellion when they were deprived of their right to collect the kaval fees. (Kaval or ‘watch’ was a hereditary village police office in Tamil Nadu).
  • The movement occurred in two Phases:
    • First Phase: It was led by Kattaboman Nayakan.
    • Second Phase: It was more violent and was led by Oomanthurai.

Paika Rebellion (1817) [Odisha]

    • The Role of Paikas: Paikas were the hereditary traditional landed militia (foot soldiers) of Odisha who rendered martial services and policing functions in return for rent-free land (Nishkar Jagirs). 
    • It was also known as the Khurda Rebellion (the dethronement of the Raja of Khurda had greatly reduced the power and prestige of the Paiks).
  • Causes
    • Walter Ewer Commission: Recommended that the rent-free lands of Paikas be taken over by the British. This led to Paikas taking up arms in support of zamindars and peasants.
    • Rise in the price of salt, abolition of Cowrie currency, payment of taxes in silver and extortionist land revenue policies.
  • Leaders: Bakshi Jagabandhu Bidyadhar, Mukunda Deva, and Dinabandhu Santra.
  • Used Guerrilla Warfare to fight the British.
  • The rebellion was brutally repressed by 1818. Priests at the Puri temple who had sheltered Jagabandhu were caught and hanged.
  • The Paika Rebellion succeeded in getting large remissions of arrears, reductions in assessments, a new settlement on fixed tenure etc.

Ahom Revolt (1828)[Assam]

  • Resistance against British Annexation: The British did not withdraw from Assam after the First Burma War (1824-26), and tried to incorporate Ahom territories, causing resentment among people, which led to a rebellion.
  • British Conciliatory Policy: The Britishers followed a conciliatory policy, and upper Assam was handed over to Maharaja  Purandar Singh (Ahom King).
  • Leaders: Gomdhar Konwar (Ahom Prince), Maharaja Purandhar Singh, Narendra Gadadhar Singh, among others.

Wahabi Movement (1830–61) [Bihar, Bengal, North West Frontier Province, Punjab]

  • Revivalist Movement: It was an Islamist revivalist movement that advocated complete adherence to Sharia.
    • This movement was led by Syed Ahmed of Rai Bareilly, who was inspired by the teachings of Abdul Wahab (Saudi Arabia) and Shah Walilullah (Delhi). 
    • Titu Mir led the movement in the Bengal region.
  • Call for a Return to Pure Islam: Syed Ahmed condemned the Western influence on Islam and advocated a return to pure Islam and society.
  • Centers of Influence: Sithana (north-western tribal belt) was chosen as a base for operations. 
    • Patna was an important centre, with missions across Hyderabad, Madras, Bengal, the United Provinces, and Bombay.
  • Jihad: A jihad was declared against the Sikh kingdom of Punjab. 
    • Following its annexation by the East India Company in 1849, the Wahabis directed their attacks solely against the English rule in India.

Kuka Movement (1840–72) [Punjab] 

  • Combating Caste Discrimination: The Kuka Movement was founded in 1840 by Bhagat JawaharMal (also called Sian Saheb) in western Punjab as a Socio-religious movement working against caste discrimination, promoting intermarriages, widow remarriages etc. 
  • Transformation of Movement: After the British took Punjab, the movement transformed from a religious purification campaign to a political campaign.
    • Kukas wanted to remove the British and restore Sikh rule over Punjab. 
    • They advocated the boycott of English laws, education and products.
    • So, the concepts of Swadeshi and non-cooperation were propagated by the Kukas much earlier.
  • Suppression Movement: The British crushed the movement between 1863 and 1872. Baba Ram Singh, founder of the Namdhari Sect and a major leader of the movement, was deported to Rangoon in 1872.
 
iii. Other Civil Uprisings

Revolt In Midnapore and Dhalbhum (1766-74) [Bengal] 

  • Leaders: Damodar Singh and Jagannath Dhal.
  • New Land Revenue system of 1772: led to the Zamindars siding with ryots, and against English officials 

Civil Uprisings In Gorakhpur, Basti And Bahraich (1781) [Uttar Pradesh]

  • English Officers as Revenue Farmers: Warren Hastings employed English officers as Izaradars (revenue farmers) in Awadh to raise money for wars against the Marathas and Mysore.
  • Alexander Hannay’s (a British officer appointed to collect the Izaras) excessive demands of revenue from zamindars and cultivators led to the uprising. 
  • Hannay’s subordinates were either killed or besieged by Zamindar’s guerilla forces. Although the rebellion was suppressed, Hannay was dismissed and his Izara forcibly removed.

Revolt of Raja of Vizianagaram (1794) [Andhra Pradesh]

  • Treaty to Expel the French: In 1758, a treaty was made between the British and Ananda Gajapatiraju (raja of Vizianagaram) to jointly oust the French from the Northern Circars.
  • Betrayal and Rebellion: The British went back on the treaty of 1758 and asked Raja Chinna Vizayaramaraju (successor of  Ananda Gajapatiraju) to pay tribute and disband his army. Raja, supported by his subject, rose to rebellion. 
  • Vizianagaram’s Incorporation: He was captured in 1793 and died in battle at Padmanabham (in modern Visakhapatnam district in Andhra Pradesh) in 1794. 
    • Vizianagaram eventually came under company rule.

Revolt of Kerala Varma Pazhassi Raja (1797-1805) [Kerala]

  • The Lion of Kerala: Kerala Varma Pazhassi Raja, also known as the “Kerala Simham” or ‘Pyche raja, was the de facto head of Kottayam in the Malabar region.
    • He actively resisted the forces of Hyder Ali, Tipu Sultan, and the British between 1793 and 1805. 
  • Third Anglo-Mysore War: It resulted in British control over Kottayam. 
    • The British appointed Vira Varma as the Raja, who imposed exorbitant taxes, leading to mass peasant resistance, led by Pyche Raja in 1793.
  • Despite a peace treaty in 1797, a conflict over Wayanad in 1800 reignited hostilities, prompting Pazhassi Raja to organize a diverse force, including Nairs, Mappilas and Pathans.
  • In November 1805, he died in a gunfight.

Revolt of Diwan Velu Thampi (1808–09) [Travancore]

  • Resentment in Travancore: Harsh conditions in Travancore following a subsidiary alliance agreement (1805) with Wellesley led to resentment in the region. 
  • The high-handed attitude of the Company led Prime Minister Velu Thampi to rebel against them, with support from Nair troops. 
    • He openly called for armed resistance against the British in the Kundara Proclamation, sparking widespread rebellion.
  • Suppression of Rebellion: A large-scale military operation was necessary to restore peace as the Maharaja of Travancore defected to the Company’s side. 
    • Velu Thampi, facing capture, chose to end his own life. The rebellion eventually dwindled out.

Movement

Location

Main Causes and Events

Uprisings in Haryana 

(1803 onward)

Haryana

British East India Company acquired Haryana and other territories through the Surji-Arjungaon treaty in 1803.

Disturbances in Bundelkhand (1808–12)

Bundelkhand

Disturbances leading to the British policy of binding down hereditary chieftains through contractual obligations known as Ikarnamahs.

Rising at Bareilly (1816)

Uttar Pradesh

Triggered by the imposition of the police tax.

Surat Salt Agitations

(1844)

Gujarat

Agitation against the government’s decision to increase salt duty, was later withdrawn.

Gadkari Revolt (1844)

Kolhapur of Maharashtra

A revolt by the Gadakaris, the hereditary military class, due to unemployment and agrarian grievances.

Revolt of Savantavadi (1844–59)

North Konkan Coast

Revolt in Savantavadi region.

Other Rebellions: 

  • Civil Uprisings of Awadh (1799): Eastern Uttar Pradesh]; 
  • Uprising in Ganjam And Gumsur (1800, 1935–37): Eastern Orissa 
  • Uprisings in Palamau (1800–02): Chhotanagpur of Jharkhand]; 
  • Parlakimedi Outbreak (1813–34): Odisha 
  • Kutch Rebellion (1819): Gujarat
  • Waghera Rising (1818–20): Baroda, Gujarat
 
iv. Important Peasant Movements

Narkelberia Uprising (1782-1831) [Bengal] 

  • Mir Nithar Ali, also known as Titu Mir, inspired the Muslim tenants to rise against landlords, (primarily Hindu, who imposed a beard tax on the Faraizis), and British indigo planters.
  • It is often considered the first armed peasant uprising against the British.
  • The revolt evolved into a religious conflict and merged into the Wahabi Movement, which had broader religious and socio-political objectives.

Pagal Panthis (1825-1835) [North East India]

  • It was a semi-religious group in the Mymensingh district, primarily consisting of the Hajong and Garo tribes. It was founded by Karam Shah.
  • Tribal peasants, led by Karam Shah’s son Tipu, organized to resist zamindar oppression. They refused to pay rent beyond a specified limit and actively attacked the houses of zamindars.
  • The government introduced an equitable arrangement to protect the rights of the tribal peasants, but it was violently suppressed.

Moplah Uprisings (1836-1854)

  • Twenty-two rebellions took place during these years.
  • Causes included high revenue demand, reduction of field size and oppression by the british officials.
  • Note: The Second Moplah uprising occurred in 1921.
v. Conclusion 
  • Resentment against the British was fueled by grievances stemming from economic exploitation, cultural oppression, and political domination. 
  • Indigenous leaders, local communities, and religious figures played important roles in these movements, challenging British authority and advocating for autonomy. 
  • While these early resistance movements did not lead to widespread rebellion on the scale of 1857, they laid the groundwork for future anti-colonial struggles and underscored the deep-seated discontent among diverse segments of Indian society

C.3. Revolt of 1857, Causes, Leaders, Consequences, Reasons of Failure

The Revolt of 1857, also known as the “First War of Independence,” was the first significant attempt by Indians to end British imperialism. It started on 10 May 1857, first in the form of sepoy mutiny and later as a concerted effort by Indian rulers under the de jure supervision of the last Mughal Emperor, Bahadur Shah Zafar. As the Revolt of 1857 posed a considerable threat to British power, it was proved as a watershed movement for the British perspective towards India. They became more cautious in their approach towards administration, the nature of the army, differential treatment of the vast Indian communities, etc.

The Revolt of 1857 was mainly concentrated across the vast portions of northern India, engulfing the peasantry and other civilian populations that stood side-by-side with their leaders. Many prominent leaders of the Revolt and common mass fought bravely with the British forces.

i. Revolt of 1857 Causes

There were several factors for the 1857 Revolt, although the British’s ruthless exploitation of the Indians was common in all. These factors were already in the process of pressure build-up since the consolidation of Bengal in 1764, first leading to the numerous minor rebellions and ultimately in the Revolt of 1857. These factors are briefly described below:

Political Causes of Revolt of 1857

  • Many princely states were annexed by using the Doctrine of lapse, such as Satara in 1848 and Jhansi in 1854 by Dalhousie. Awadh, however, was annexed under an excuse that Nawab Wazid Ali Shah was mismanaging the state.
  • These annexations created resentment among the deposed rulers as well as their subjects, many of which were recruited as sepoys.

Economic Causes of 1857 Revolt

  • Impact on traditional industries: The British aimed to make India a consumer of British goods, leading to the collapse of industries like textiles, metalwork, glass, and paper. By 1813, Indian handicrafts lost domestic and foreign markets, and British factories were captured and monopolised through war and colonisation.
  • Impact on agriculture: The land revenue policies followed by the Britishers led to the commercialisation of agriculture and made the land a tradable commodity. It gave rise to new landlords, absentee landlords and moneylenders that created resentment in older landlords. The high burden of taxes, erstwhile cultivators being taken away from their lands, etc., made the peasants desperate for a regime change.

Social Causes of Revolt of 1857

  • Alien rule: Britishers never mixed with the Indian people and treated even the upper-class Indians with contempt.
  • Interference in religion: Religious leaders, such as Pandits and Maulvis, have also lost all of their previous power and prestige.

Administrative Factors

  • Discrimination in the army: There was discrimination in salary, cost of maintenance and the military ranks between Indian sepoys and their British counterparts. They were also treated with humiliation and abuse, which created discontent amongst Indian sepoys.
  • Discrimination in civil administration: Indians were deprived of higher posts, which were primarily taken by the British.

Immediate Cause of Revolt of 1857

The atmosphere was so surcharged that even a small issue could lead to revolution.

  • Cartridges of the new Enfield rifle, which had recently been introduced in the army, had a greased paper cover whose end had to be bitten off before the cartridge was loaded into the rifle.
  • Pig and beef fat were used to make the grease. The Hindu and Muslim soldiers were so outraged by this that they began to suspect that the government was actively attempting to undermine their religion. It was the immediate root of the uprising.
ii. Revolt of 1857 Events

Barrackpore

On 29th March 1857, Mangal Pandey, stationed at Barrackpore, revolted against his British officers. He was hanged, which created anger and resentment amongst the sepoys.

Meerut

On 24th April, ninety men of the Third Native Cavalry stationed at Meerut refused to use the greased cartridges. Eighty-five of them were dismissed and sentenced to ten years imprisonment on 9th May.

  • The rest of the Indian sepoys reacted strongly to this, and the next day, on 10th May, the entire Indian garrison revolted.
  • March to Delhi: After freeing their comrades and killing the British officers, they decided to march on to Delhi.
  • It was clear that it was not merely an army mutiny, as people from surrounding areas began to loot the military bazaars and attacked and burnt the bungalows of the British as soon as they heard the shots fired by the sepoys on their officers.

Hindu-Muslim unity

In Meerut and Delhi, the Hindu sepoys overwhelmingly declared Bahadur Shah to be their Emperor. As a sign of respect for the Hindus’ religious beliefs, cow slaughter was banned wherever the sepoys arrived.

Spread of Revolt

In the next month, the entire Bengal Army rose in revolt. The Whole of North and North West India was up in arms against the British.

  • Central India: Thousands of Indore’s soldiers joined the sepoy rebels in Indore. Gwalior’s troops went over to Tantya Tope and Rani of Jhansi.
  • In East Punjab, Mainpuri, Bulandshahr, Danapur, Mathura. Agra. Lucknow, Allahabad, Banaras, Shahabad, Etwah, and Aligarh, wherever there were Indian troops, they revolted.
  • With the revolt in the army, the police and local administration also collapsed.

Effects of 1857 revolt

Wherever a revolt erupted, the government’s treasury was taken away, the magazine was ransacked, barracks and courthouses were set on fire, and prison gates were thrown open.

  • Telegraph lines were severed, and horsemen carrying alerts to Delhi were stopped.
  • Peasants and dispossessed zamindars attacked the moneylenders and new zamindars who had displaced them from the land.
  • Destroyed the government files and the accounting records of the moneylenders. 
  • Attacked the British-established law courts, revenue offices, revenue records and police stations.
iii. Revolt of 1857 Leaders

The storm centres of the uprising were located in Arrah, Delhi, Kanpur, Lucknow, Bareilly, and Lucknow. Even though they acknowledged Emperor Bahadur Shah’s suzerainty, all of these locations decided their own rulers and continued to be independent.

Leaders

Their contributions

Bakht Khan at Delhi

– Bahadur Shah served as the leader of Delhi. However, the soldiers held true power. 

– On July 3rd, 1857, Bakht Khan, who had organised the soldiers’ uprising in Bareilly, arrived in Delhi and assumed real power.

– He assembled a Court of soldiers made up of both Muslim and Hindu rebels.

Begum Hazrat Mahal at Lucknow

– Begum of Awadh provided the leadership and proclaimed her son, Birjis Kadr, the Nawab of Awadh. 

– But, Maulavi Ahmadullah of Faizabad, who organised rebellions and fought the British, was the most popular leader. 

Rani Lakshmi Bai at Jhansi

– She believed that she had been robbed of her ruling rights in defiance of recognised Hindu law and fought valiantly.

– Led the rebels in the region of Bundelkhand against the British.

Battle: East India Company’s forces under Hugh Rose encircled the fort of Jhansi. 

  • Tatya Tope and Lakshmibai successfully assaulted the British in Gwalior and proclaimed Nana Sahib as the Peshwa.

Nana Saheb at Kanpur

Nana Saheb was the leader of the Kanpur regiment.

– He attacked the British soldiers of the 53rd Native infantry at Kanpur with Tatya Tope in June 1857.

  • Attack on the British East India Company’s entrenchment under General Sir Hugh Wheeler. 
  • Sir Hugh Wheeler surrendered to Nana Saheb in exchange for a secure passage to Allahabad. 

– Nana Saheb announced himself as the Peshwa or the ruler after expelling the British from Kanpur.

Kunwar Singh at Bihar

– He marched hundreds of miles to reach Mirzapur, Banda, and the area around Kanpur with a war band of Danapur sepoys and the rebel Ramgarh state battalion. 

– He reached up to Rewa state and returned to Banda and then back to Arrah, where he engaged and defeated the British troops

– He suffered severe injuries and passed away on April 27, 1858, in his ancestral home in the Jagdishpur village

Tatya Tope at Kanpur

– Rebelled against the British at Kanpur and later at Gwalior.

– He’s known for his fearsome guerilla tactics. 

– In 1857, he captured Kanpur and established the authority of Nana Sahib there. 

  • But after being forced to retreat by the British at the Second Battle of Kanpur, he went to Gwalior. 
iv. Reasons of Failure of the Revolt of 1857

Lack of a Unified Programme and Ideology

  • The rebellion swept off the British system of government and administration in India, but they had no forward-looking plan in mind. This made them rely on the outmoded feudal system with Bahadur Shah at its head.
  • This system had lost its vitality and was unable to withstand the onslaught of the British.

Lack of Unity among Indians

  • While the sepoys of the Bengal army were revolting, some soldiers in Punjab and south India fought on the side of the British to crush these rebellions.
  • No accompanying rebellions in most of eastern and southern India.
  • The Sikhs did not support the rebels because of the possibility of the revival of Mughal authority.
  • Besides this, there were some elements of the peasantry that had profited from British rule and supported the British during the revolt.

Lack of Support from the Educated Indians

  • They did not support the revolt because, in their view, the revolt was backwards-looking, and they mistakenly believed that the British would lead the country towards modernisation.

Military Superiority of the British

  • British imperialism, which was at the height of its influence throughout the world and was backed by the majority of Indian princes and chiefs, proved to be militarily superior to the rebels.
  • While the rebels lacked discipline and central command.
v. Revolt of 1857 Consequences

Changes in Military Organisation

To prevent any further revolt by the Indian soldiers: 

  • The number of European soldiers was increased, and they were kept in key geographical and military positions.
  • The Indian section of the army was now organised in accordance with the “divide and rule” policy.
  • To prevent soldiers from developing nationalistic feelings, regiments were formed based on caste, community, and region.

Transfer of Power

The power to govern India passed from the East India Company to the British Crown through an Act of 1858.

  • A Secretary of State for India, aided by a Council, was now in charge of India’sgovernance. Previously, the Company’s Directors wielded this authority.

Divide and Rule

This policy of “divide and rule” was also introduced in the civilian population.

  • Muslims were severely punished, and discrimination was made against them in public appointments and in other areas. 
  • A policy of preferential treatment of Muslims was adopted towards the end of the 19th century. 
  • These policies created problems for the Indian freedom struggle and contributed to the growth of communalism.

New Policy towards the Princely

The earlier policy of annexation was now abandoned, and the rulers of these states were now authorised to adopt heirs.

D. India’s Struggle for Independence: Indian Freedom Movement

Indian Nationalism

About

  • India has experienced periods of unification under several great empires throughout its history, such as the Mauryan Empire and the Mughal Empire. A sense of unity persisted for centuries, even though centralized administrations often faced challenges in maintaining long-term stability.
  • Following the decline of the Mughal Empire, India fragmented into numerous princely states. The British, who played a significant role in the fall of the Mughal Empire, eventually gained control over these states and established the British Indian Empire.

Foundation of Indian National Congress (INC) in 1885

About

  • In the late 19th century, several political organizations began to emerge in British India, marking a significant shift in the nation’s political landscape.
  • Indian National Congress (also known as Congress Party) founded in 1885 was the most prominent one.
  • Initially, its aim was to create a platform for civic and political dialogue between Indians and the British Raj and thus obtain a greater share of government for educated Indians.
  • Later, under the leaders like Mahatma Gandhi, Jawarhal Nehru, Subhas Chandra Bose, and Sardar Vallabhai Patel, the Congress party played a central role in organising mass movements against the British.

Partition of Bengal (1905)

About

  • Indian nationalism was gaining in strength and Bengal was the nerve centre of Indian nationalism in the early 1900s.
  • Lord Curzon, the Viceroy (1899-1905), attempted to ‘dethrone Calcutta’ from its position as the centre from which the Congress Party manipulated throughout Bengal, and indeed, the whole of India.
  • The decision to partition Bengal into two was in the air from December 1903.
  • Congress party – from 1903 to mid-1905 – tried moderate techniques of petitions, memoranda, speeches, public meetings and press campaigns. The objective was to turn to public opinion in India and England against the partition.
  • However, Viceroy Curzon 1905 formally announced the British Government’s decision for the partition of Bengal on 19 July 1905. The partition took effect on 16 October 1905.
  • The partition was meant to foster another kind of division – on the basis of religion. The aim was to place Muslim communalists as a counter to the Congress. Curzon promised to make Dacca the new capital.
  • This resulted in a lot of discontent among the Indians. Many considered this as a policy of ‘Divide and Rule’ by the British.
  • This triggered a self-sufficiency movement popularly known as the Swadeshi movement.

The Swadeshi Movement (1905-1908)

About

  • From conservative moderation to political extremism, from terrorism to incipient socialism, from petitioning and public speeches to passive resistance and boycott, all had their origins in the movement.
  • Swadeshi is a conjunction of two Sanskrit words: swa (“self”) and desh (“country”).
  • The movement popularised the use and consumption of indigenous products. Indians started ditching British goods for Indian products.
  • Women, students, and a large section of the urban and rural population of Bengal and other parts of India became actively involved in politics for the first time with Swadeshi Movement.
  • The message of Swadeshi and the boycott of foreign goods soon spread to the rest of the country.
  • The militant nationalists led by Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Bipin Chandra Pal, Lajpat Rai and Aurobindo Ghosh were in favour of extending the movement to the rest of India and carrying it beyond the programme of just Swadeshi and boycott to a full-fledged political mass struggle. For them, the aim was Swaraj.
  • In 1906, the Indian National Congress at its Calcutta Session presided over by Dadabhai Naoroji, declared that the goal of the Indian National Congress was ‘self-government or Swaraj like that of the United Kingdom or the Colonies.
  • There were differences in the ideologies of the congressmen who were popularly known by the names Moderates and the Extremists. They had differences of opinion regarding the pace of the movement and the techniques of struggle to be adopted. This came to a head in the 1907 Surat session of the Congress where the party split (the two factions re-joined later).
  • This period also saw a breakthrough in Indian art, literature, music, science and industry.
  • It was, perhaps, in the cultural sphere that the impact of the Swadeshi Movement was most marked. The songs composed at that time by Rabindranath Tagore, Rajani Kanta Sen etc became the moving spirit for nationalists of all hues.
  • In art, this was the period when Abanindranath Tagore broke the domination of Victorian naturalism over Indian art and sought inspiration from the rich indigenous traditions of Mughal, Rajput and Ajanta paintings.
  • In science, Jagdish Chandra Bose, Prafulla Chandra Ray, and others pioneered original research that was praised the world over.
  • The Swadeshi period also saw the creative use of traditional popular festivals and melas as a means of reaching out to the masses. The Ganapati and Shivaji festivals, popularized by Tilak, became a medium for Swadeshi propaganda not only in Western India but also in Bengal.
  • Another important aspect of the Swadeshi Movement was the great emphasis given to self-reliance or ‘Atmasakti’in various fields meant the re-asserting of national dignity, honour and confidence.
  • Self-reliance also meant an effort to set up Swadeshi or indigenous enterprises. The period saw a mushrooming of Swadeshi textile mills, soap and match factories etc.
  • One of the major features of the programme of self-reliance was Swadeshi or National Education. In 1906, the National Council of Education was established. The vernacular medium was given stress from the primary to university level.
  • Corps of volunteers (or samitis as they were called) were another major form of mass mobilization widely used by the Swadeshi Movement. The Swadesh Bandhab Samiti set up by Ashwini Kumar Dutt was the most well-known volunteer organization of them all.

Reasons for the failure of the Swadeshi Movement

  • The main drawback of the Swadeshi Movement was that it was not able to garner the support of the mass. The British use of communalism to turn the Muslims against the Swadeshi Movement was to a large extent responsible for this.
  • During the Swadeshi phase, the peasantry was not organized around peasant demands. The movement was able to mobilize the peasantry only in a limited way.
  • By mid-1908 repression took the form of controls and bans on public meetings, processions and the press.
  • The internal squabbles, and especially, the split in the Congress (1907), the apex all-India organization, weakened the movement.
  • The Swadeshi Movement lacked an effective organization and party structure.
  • Lastly, the movement declined because of the very logic of mass movements itself — they cannot be sustained endlessly.
  • However, the movement made a major contribution in taking the idea of nationalism, in a truly creative fashion, to many sections of the people. The peasant participation in the Swadeshi Movement even though less, marked the very beginnings of modern mass politics in India.

The Split in the Congress (1907)

About

  • The main public leaders of the two wings, Tilak (of the Extremists) and Gokhale (of the Moderates) were aware of the dangers of disunity in the nationalist ranks.
  • A split was avoided in 1906 by choosing Dadabhai Naoroji as president of INC in the Calcutta session. Also, four compromise resolutions on the Swadeshi, Boycott, National Education, and Self-Government demands were passed. However, the hope of a united Congress was short-lived.
  • The Extremists wanted to extend the Swadeshi and the Boycott Movement from Bengal to the rest of the country but the Moderators opposed it.
  • The Extremists were fumed by the rumours that the Moderates wanted to scuttle the four Calcutta resolutions. This created friction among them which led to the split at the Congress session was held on 26 December 1907 at Surat, on the banks of the river Tapti.
  • The Indian National Congress split in December 1907. By 1907, the Moderate nationalists had exhausted their historical role. They failed to meet the demands of the new stage of the national movement and even failed to attract the younger generation.
  • Almost at the same time, revolutionary terrorism made its appearance in Bengal.

Britain’s policy towards  INC

  • The British had been suspicious of the National Congress from its inception but they were not overtly hostile either.
  • In 1888 Viceroy Dufferin ridiculed INC as representing only the elite — ‘a microscopic minority’.
  • Lord Curzon said: “The Congress is tottering to its fall, and one of my greatest ambitions while in India is to assist it to a peaceful demise.”
  • The intimidating policies of the British towards INC changed once the Swadeshi and Boycott Movement began. The strengthening of the militant nationalist trend alarmed the British.
  • A new policy, known as the policy of the carrot and the stick was invoked. It was three-pronged. It was described as a policy of repression-conciliation-suppression.
  • The Extremists were repressed, though mildly in the first stage. The purpose is to frighten the Moderates. The British also tried to pacify Moderates through some concessions and promises if they disassociated themselves from the Extremists. However, the British always wanted to suppress Extremists.

Minto-Morley constitutional reforms (1909)

About

  • The Government of India which was headed by Lord Minto as Viceroy and John Morley as the Secretary of State offered fresh reforms in the Legislative Councils. They began discussions with Moderates within the Indian National Congress regarding this. 
  • However, when the decision was taken, not just Moderates but the country as a whole were disappointed.

Major Provisions:

  • The Indian Councils Act of 1909 increased the number of elected members (but most of them were still indirectly elected) in the Imperial Legislative Council and the provincial legislative councils.
  • An Indian was to be appointed a member of the Governor-General’s Executive Council.
  • The Act permitted members to introduce resolutions; it also increased their power to ask questions.
  • Voting on separate budget items was allowed.

The real purpose of the Morley-Minto Reforms was to divide the nationalist ranks and encourage the growth of Muslim communalism. For the latter, they introduced the system of separate electorates under which Muslims could only vote for Muslim candidates in constituencies specially reserved for them.

The Ghadar Movement (1914)

About

  • The outbreak of the First World War in 1914 gave impetus to the nationalist feelings of Indians. The Home Rule League by Lokmanya Tilak and Annie Besant were formed during First World War.
  • At the same time, a revolutionary movement gained popularity – The Ghadar Movement. (Note: The word Ghadar means ‘revolt’)
  • The Ghadar Movement was an international political movement founded by expatriate Indians to overthrow British rule in India.
  • The early membership was composed mostly of Punjabi Indians who lived and worked on the West Coast of the United States and Canada. The movement later spread to India and Indian diasporic communities around the world.
  • The main leader initially was Bhagwan Singh, a Sikh priest who had worked in Hong Kong and the Malay States.
  • Later Har Dayal took leadership and played a crucial role in the Ghadar movement. He issued a Yugantar Circular praising the attack on the Viceroy. He urged Indians in the USA not to fight against the US but use their freedom in the US to fight the British.
  • The Ghadar militants toured extensively, visiting mills and farms where most of the Punjabi immigrant labour worked. The Yugantar Ashram became the home and headquarters and refuge of these political workers.

Komagatamaru Incident

  • The Komagata Maru incident involved the Japanese steamship Komagata Maru, on which a group of people from British India attempted to immigrate to Canada in April 1914. Most of the ship passengers were denied entry and forced to return to Calcutta (present-day Kolkata). There, the Indian Imperial Police attempted to arrest the group leaders. A riot ensued, and they were fired upon by the police, resulting in the deaths of 22 people.
  • British Government passed orders that no passenger be allowed to disembark anywhere on the way — not even at the places from where they had joined the ship — but only at Calcutta.
  • It triggered off a wave of resentment and anger among the Indian community and became the occasion for anti-British mobilization.
  • A number of Ghadar leaders, like Barkatullah and Tarak Nath Das, used the inflammatory passions surrounding the Komagata Maru incident as a rallying point and successfully brought many disaffected Indians in North America into the party’s fold.

Ghadar’s weakness

  • Ghadar leaders completely underestimated the extent of preparation needed at every level — organizational, ideological, strategic, tactical, and financial — that was necessary before an armed revolt could be organized.
  • An almost non-existent organizational structure; the Ghadar Movement was sustained more by the enthusiasm of the militants than by their effective organization.
  • The movement failed to generate an effective and sustained leadership that was capable of integrating the various aspects of the movement. Har Dayal’s ideas did not form a structured vision but remained a shifting amalgam of various theories that attracted him from time to time.
  • Lacking a mass base, despite the remarkable heroism of the individual revolutionaries who operated in small secret groups, the movement could not withstand suppression by the strong colonial state.
  • The Ghadar Movement came to an abrupt end with the arrest of Har Dayal.

The Home Rule Movement (1916-1918)

About

  • The Home Rule Movement under the leadership of Annie Besant and Bal Gangadhar Tilak was an important political movement that set the stage for India’s struggle for independence.
  • Annie Besant, who was a proponent of Free Thought, Radicalism, Fabianism and Theosophy, had come to India in 1893 to work for the Theosophical Society.
  • In 1914, she decided to enlarge the sphere of her activities. She started a movement for Home Rule on the lines of the Irish Home Rule League.
  • She realized that she needs the cooperation of both Moderates and Extremists. In the annual session of the Congress 1915, it was decided that the Extremists be allowed to rejoin the Congress along with the Moderates.
  • Tilak set up the Home Rule League in the Bombay Province.
  • The two leagues worked in different areas.
  • Tilak promoted the Home Rule campaign which linked the question of Swaraj with the demand for the formation of linguistic states and education in the vernacular medium.
  • Members of Gokhale’s Servants of India Society, though not permitted to become members of the League, encouraged the demand for Home Rule by undertaking lecture tours and publishing pamphlets.
  • During the Lucknow session of the Congress in December 1916, the famous Congress-League Pact was declared. Both Tilak and Annie Besant had played a role in bringing about this agreement between the Congress and the League, much against the wishes of many important leaders, including Madan Mohan Malaviya. This pact is popularly known as the Lucknow Pact where separate electorates for Muslims were accepted.
  • The turning point in the home rule movement came with the decision of the Government of Madras in 1917 to place Mrs Besant and her associates, B.P. Wadia and George Arundale, under arrest.
  • Montague Declaration was introduced by the British government as a sign of a conciliatory effort. Henceforth, Home Rule or self-government movement was not treated as a seditious activity. However, this did not mean that the British were ready to grant self-government.
  • In 1920 All India Home Rule League changed its name to Swarajya Sabha.
  • The main achievement of the Home Rule Movement was that it created a generation of ardent nationalists who formed the backbone of the national movement. In the later years, under the leadership of Mahatma Gandhi, the Indian freedom struggle entered its truly mass phase.

Champaran movement in Bihar (1917)

About

  • Mahatma Gandhi, after his struggle against apartheid in South Africa (racial discrimination against blacks) for almost twenty years, returned to India in 1915.  On Gokhale’s advice, he spent a year travelling around British India to understand the problems of Indians.
  • He initially maintained a distance from political affairs, including the Home Rule Movement that was gathering momentum at this time.
  • Mahatma Gandhi began his experiments with Satyagraha against the oppressive European indigo planters at Champaran in Bihar in 1917.
  • Champaran issue had actually begun in the early 19th century when European planters made agreements with Indian farmers that forced them to cultivate indigo on the 3/20th of their holdings (known as the Tinkathia system).
  • Resistance kept surfacing within planters and cultivators, because of the exploitation measures adopted by the British behind the indigo cultivation.
  • In 1908 Raj Kumar Shukla, a local man persuaded Gandhiji to come to Champaran to investigate the problem. Gandhi reached Champaran but faced resistance from the Commissioner who ordered him to immediately leave the district. Gandhiji refused. He preferred to take the punishment for his defiance of the law. This step was unusual because even Home Rule leaders used to obey the Government.
  • The British Indian government didn’t want to create a controversy and ordered the local Government to retreat. They allowed Gandhiji to proceed with his enquiry and even nominated him as one of the enquiry members of the Government.
  • Meanwhile, Gandhiji started investigating the grievances of peasants along with Brij Kishore, Rajendra Prasad and other members of the Bihar intelligentsia. J.B. Kripalani toured the villages and recorded the statements of peasants.
  • Gandhiji had little difficulty in convincing the Commission that the Tinkathia system needed to be abolished and that the peasants should be compensated for the illegal enhancement of their dues. The Commission founder planters guilty of exploitation.
  • The commission of enquiry decided to make refunds to the peasants. Gandhi asked for 50%. But the representative of planters offered to refund to the extent of 25%. In order to break the deadlock, Gandhiji agreed to a 25 per cent refund to the farmers. For Gandhi, it was not the money but the principles that were of utmost importance. In his belief, the submission of British landlords was more significant than the percentage of refunds.

Ahmedabad Satyagraha in Gujarat (1918)

About

  • In Ahmedabad, a dispute was brewing between workers and mill owners over the question of a ‘plague bonus’.
  • The employers wanted to withdraw the bonus once the epidemic had passed but the workers insisted it stay.
  • The British Collector asked Gandhiji to work out a compromise. Gandhiji persuaded the mill owners and the workers to agree to arbitration.
  • The workers demanded a 50% wage hike while the mill owners offered only a twenty per cent wage hike. They threatened to dismiss all workers who did not accept it.
  • Gandhiji advised the workers to go on strike. He himself started fasting for workers.
  • Gandhiji was peculiar in that workers should get at least a thirty-five per cent increase in wages.
  • Finally, the strike was withdrawn after mill owners agreed to a thirty-five per cent increase the workers had demanded.
  • Anasuya Behn was one of the main lieutenants of Gandhiji in this struggle.

Kheda Satyagraha in Gujarat (1918)

About

  • The Kheda district of Gujarat was on the verge of famine owing to the failure of the crops.
  • The yield had been so low that the cultivators were unable to pay the revenue. But the government insisted that the cultivators should pay the tax.
  • Gandhi saw the justice of the cause of the cultivators. Enquiries by members of the Servants of India Society and Vithalbhai Patel too confirmed the genuineness of the peasants’ case.
  • Gandhiji advised the withholding of tax payments, and asked the peasants to ‘fight unto death against such a spirit of vindictiveness and tyranny’.
  • The peasants of Kheda, already deprived because of plague, high prices and drought, were showing signs of weakness when Gandhiji came to know that the Government had issued secret instructions directing that revenue should be recovered only from those peasants who could pay.
  • The Government said that if well-to-do cultivators paid up the poorer section would be granted suspension. This was agreed to and the campaign ended.
  • The Kheda Satyagraha marked the beginning of an awakening among the peasants of Gujarat, the beginning of their true political education. In addition, it gave the educated public workers the chance to establish contact with the actual life of the peasants.

Rowlatt Satyagraha (1919)

About

  • During the First World War of 1914-18, the British instituted censorship of the press and permitted detention without trial.
  • The Anarchical and Revolutionary Crimes Act of 1919, popularly known as the Rowlatt Act, was passed by the Imperial Legislative Council in Delhi on 18 March 1919, indefinitely extending the emergency measures of preventive indefinite detention, incarceration without trial and judicial review enacted in the Defence of India Act 1915 during the First World War.
  • It was enacted in light of a perceived threat from revolutionary nationalists to organisations of re-engaging in similar conspiracies as during the war which the Government felt the lapse of the Defence of India Act would enable.
  • This act was passed on the recommendations of the Sedition Committee chaired by Sir Sidney Rowlatt.
  • Gandhiji launched Satyagraha against the inhuman Rowlatt Act.
  • The protests were particularly intense in the Punjab Gandhiji was detained while proceeding there.

Jallianwala Bagh massacre (1919)

About

  • The passage of the Rowlatt Act in 1919 resulted in large-scale political unrest throughout India.
  • A large peaceful crowd had gathered at the Jallianwala Bagh in Amritsar, Punjab to protest against the arrest of pro-Indian independence leaders Dr. Saifuddin Kitchlew and Dr. Satya Pal.
  • In response to the public gathering, the British Brigadier-General R. E. H. Dyer surrounded the Bagh with his soldiers.
  • General Dyer ordered his troops to open fire on the nationalist meeting killing hundreds. The brutality at Jallianwala Bagh stunned the entire nation.
  • This event caused many moderate Indians to abandon their previous loyalty to the British and become nationalists distrustful of British rule.

Non-cooperation Movement (1920)

About

  • Gandhiji called for a campaign of “non-cooperation” with British rule. Indians who wished colonialism to end were asked to stop attending schools, colleges, and law courts. They were asked to not pay taxes. In sum, they were asked to adhere to a “renunciation of all voluntary association with the British Government”.
  • Gandhiji said that if non-cooperation was effectively carried out India would win swaraj within a year.
  • When Congress met for its annual session at Nagpur, C.R. Das moved the main resolution on non-cooperation. Many groups of revolutionary terrorists, especially in Bengal, also pledged support to the movement.
  • The goal of the Congress, by this time, changed from the attainment of self-government by constitutional means to the attainment of Swaraj by peaceful means.

Khilafat Movement (1919-24)

About

The Khilafat movement was a political protest campaign launched by Muslims of British India to restore the caliph of the Ottoman Caliphate, who was considered the leader of the Muslims.

To further broaden the Indian freedom struggle, Gandhiji joined hands with the Khilafat Movement.

The movement collapsed by late 1922 when Turkey gained a more favourable diplomatic position and moved towards Nationalism. By 1924, Turkey abolished the role of the caliph.

However, the tremendous participation of Muslims in the Non-Cooperation Movement and the maintenance of communal unity, despite the Malabar developments, was in itself no mean achievement.

Chauri Chaura incident (1922)

About

  • On 4 February 1922, at Chauri Chaura (a place in modern Uttar Pradesh), the British police opened fire at a large group of people who were participating in the Non-cooperation movement.
  • In retaliation, the demonstrators attacked and set fire to a police station, killing all of its occupants. The incident led to the death of three civilians and 22 policemen.
  • Mahatma Gandhi, who was strictly against violence, halted the non-cooperation movement on the national level on 12 February 1922, as a direct result of the Chauri Chaura incident.
  • In spite of Gandhi’s decision, 19 arrested demonstrators were sentenced to death and 14 to imprisonment for life by the British colonial authorities.
  • Motilal Nehru, C.R. Das, Jawaharlal Nehru, Subhas Bose, and many others recorded their disagreement on Gandhiji’s views.

Bardoli Satyagraha in Gujarat (1928)

About

  • In January 1926, the officer charged with the duty of reassessment of the land revenue demand of the taluq had recommended a 30% increase over the existing assessment.
  • The Congress leaders were quick to protest against the increase and set up the Bardoli Inquiry Committee to go into the issue.
  • In July 1927, the Government reduced the enhancement to 21.97 per cent. But the concessions were too meagre and came too late to satisfy anybody.
  • The constitutionalist leaders now began to advise the peasants to resist by paying only the current amount and withholding the enhanced amount.
  • Gradually as the limitations of constitutional leadership became more apparent, Vallabhbhai Patel was invited to lead the campaign.
  • The government ignored Vallabhai’s request which resulted in the start of Bardoli Satyagraha.
  • The no-tax movement was launched in Bardoli taluq of Surat district in Gujarat in 1928.
  • The main mobilization was done through extensive propaganda via meetings, speeches, pamphlets, and door-to-door persuasion. Special emphasis was placed on the mobilization of women and many women activists were recruited for the purpose.
  • Members of the Bombay Legislative Council like K.M. Munshi and Lalji Naranji, the representatives of the Indian Merchants Chamber, resigned their seats.
  • The government was forced to conduct an inquiry. The inquiry was done by a judicial officer, Broomfield, and a revenue officer, Maxwell. They came to the conclusion that the increase had been unjustified. The government later reduced the enhancement to 6.03 per cent.

The boycott of the Simon Commission (1927)

About

  • On 8 November 1927, an all-white, Simon Commission was appointed to recommend whether India was ready for further constitutional reforms.
  • Indian National Congress boycott Simon Commission because no Indian was present in the commission. There were protests in many places.
  • In Lahore, Lala Lajpat Rai, the hero of the extremist days and the most revered leader of Punjab was hit. He succumbed to the injuries in November 1928.
  • Bhagat Singh and his comrades sought to avenge the death of Lala Lajpat Rai. They killed the white police official, Saunders, in December 1928.
  • Jawaharlal Nehru and Subhas Bose emerged as the leaders during the Simon Commission boycott movement.

Nehru Report (1928) and the attempt to draft the Indian Constitution

About

  • Britain did not acknowledge the right of Indians to frame their own constitution.
  • British policy, until almost the end of the Raj, was that the timing and nature of Indian constitutional development were to be decided exclusively by the British Parliament, but it was assumed that Indians would be consulted as appropriate.
  • In December 1927, at its Madras session, the Indian National Congress took two major decisions in response to the setting up the Simon Commission: first, it decided to not cooperate with the Commission; second, it set up an All Parties Conference to draft a Constitution for India.
  • The committee of the All Parties Conference to draft the Constitution was chaired by Motilal Nehru with his son Jawaharlal Nehru acting as a secretary. There were nine other members in this committee.
  • The report submitted by the committee in 1928 was called the Nehru Report – which was actually a memorandum to appeal for dominion status and a federal set-up of government for the constitution of India.
  • The Nehru Report also rejected the principle of separate communal electorates on which previous constitutional reforms had been based. Seats would be reserved for Muslims at the Centre and in provinces in which they were in a minority, but not in those where they had a numerical majority.
  • The Nehru Report also recommended universal adult suffrage, equal rights for women, freedom to form unions, and dissociation of the state from religion in any form.
  • However, Jinnah withdrew his support to the report and proposed his ‘Fourteen Points’ which were basically a reiteration of his objections to the Nehru Report.
  • Young and radical nationalists led by Jawaharlal Nehru had objections to the Nehru Report of Motilal Nehru. Their slogan was ‘Complete Independence.’

Purna Swaraj or Complete Independence Campaign (1929)

About

In the Lahore session in 1929, Jawaharlal Nehru was made the President of INC. He declared ‘Purna Swaraj’ or Complete Independence as the only honourable goal Indians could strive for.

On the banks of the river Ravi, at midnight on 31 December 1929, the tricolour flag of Indian independence was hosted.

The first task that the Congress set itself in the new year was that of organizing all over the country public meetings at which the Independence Pledge would be read out and collectively affirmed on 26 January.

Civil Disobedience Movement and Dandi March (1930)

About

  • The Lahore Session of Congress (1929) authorized the Working Committee to launch a programme of civil disobedience including non-payment of taxes.
  • Gandhi’s ultimatum to Lord Irwin, stating the minimum demands in the form of 11 points, had been ignored, and there was now only one way out: civil disobedience. Gandhi selected salt as his main tool of disobedience.
  • In every Indian household, salt was indispensable; yet people were forbidden from making salt even for domestic use, compelling them to buy it from shops at a high price. The state monopoly over salt was deeply unpopular. By making salt his target, Gandhiji hoped to mobilise a wider discontent against British rule.
  • Gandhi, along with a band of seventy-eight members of the Sabarmati Ashram started to march from Ahmedabad to the coast at Dandi. There he broke the salt laws by collecting salt from the beach.
  • On 6 April 1930, by picking up a handful of salt, Gandhi inaugurated the Civil Disobedience Movement – a movement that was to remain unsurpassed in the history of the Indian national movement for the country-wide mass participation it unleashed.
  • Like other parts of India, the civil disobedience movement was also launched in North-West Frontier Province (Khyber–Pakhtoonkhwa). The local Congress sought help from the Khudai Khidmatgars, the most popular socio-political organization in the province.
  • Khan Abdul Gaffar Khan’s Khudai Khidmatgars, popularly known as the Red Shirts,  played an extremely active role in the Civil Disobedience Movement.
  • The city came under the control of the masses for at least a week and the soldiers of the Garhwali regiment refused to fire at the unarmed crowds of Peshwar demonstrations.
  • Nehru’s arrest on 14th April was followed by public protests in Madras, Calcutta and Karachi.

Notable for 

The Salt March was notable for at least three reasons:

  1. It was this event that first brought Mahatma Gandhi to world attention.
  2. It was the first nationalist activity in which women participated in large numbers. Kamaladevi Chattopadhyay had persuaded Gandhi for this issue.
  3. It was the Salt March that forced upon the British the realisation that their Raj would not last forever, and that they would have to devolve some power to the Indians.

Gandhi-Irwin Pact (1931) and the Round Table Conferences (1930-32)

About

  • British convened a series of “Round Table Conferences” in London to discuss constitutional reforms in India.
  • The first meeting was held in November 1930. However, without the pre-eminent political leader in India, it was an exercise in futility.
  • Gandhi was released from jail in January 1931. In the following month, he had several long meetings with the Viceroy. These culminated in what was called the “Gandhi-Irwin Pact’.
  • The terms of the agreement included the immediate release of all political prisoners not convicted for violence, the remission of all fines not yet collected, the return of confiscated lands not yet sold to third parties, and lenient treatment for those government employees who had resigned. The Government also conceded the right to make salt for consumption to villages along the coast. They also gave the right to peaceful and non-aggressive picketing.
  • The Congress’s demand for a public inquiry into police excesses was not accepted, but Gandhiji’s insistent request for an inquiry was recorded in the agreement.
  • Congress, on its part, agreed to discontinue the Civil Disobedience Movement (CDM).
  • A second Round Table Conference was held in London in the latter part of 1931. Here, Gandhiji represented the Congress. Gandhi opposed the demand for separate electorates for “lower castes”. For him, separate electorates to the “Untouchables” will ensure their bondage in perpetuity. He thought this would prevent their integration into mainstream society and permanently segregate them from other caste Hindus.
  • But Ambedkar was in favour of separate electorates for depressed classes. He believed it is the only path for a community so handicapped to succeed in the struggle for life against the organised tyranny of higher castes.
  • During the second Round Table Conference in London, Winston Churchill, leader of the right wing, strongly objected to the British Government negotiating on terms of equality with the ‘seditious fakir’. He demanded a strong government in India.
  • The discussions with Gandhi failed as the British Government refused to concede the basic Indian demand for freedom. Gandhiji resumed Civil Disobedience after reaching back
  • The government launched its strike against the national movement by arresting Gandhi. British government promulgated ordinances that gave the authorities unlimited power – the ‘Civil Martial Law.’ Civil liberties no longer existed and the authorities could seize people and property at will.
  • In 1934 the inevitable decision to withdraw Civil Disobedience Movement was taken by Gandhi.
  • However, many political activists were not in favour of stopping the movement. They included Jawaharlal Nehru who was critical of Gandhiji’s decisions regarding the timing of the withdrawal of CDM.
  • The support that the movement had garnered from the poor and the illiterate, both in the town and in the country, was remarkable indeed.
  • Nevertheless, the participation of Muslims in the Civil Disobedience Movement was certainly nowhere near that of the Non-cooperation movement 1920-22.
  • For Indian women, the movement was the most liberating experience to date and can truly be said to have marked their entry into the public space.

The Communal Award (1932)

About

  • After the Third Round Table Conference, in November 1932, the then Prime Minister of Britain Ramsay McDonald gave an order which is known as the Communal Award.
  • It was part of Britain’s policy of ‘Divide and Rule.
  • The award granted separate electorates in British India for the Forward Caste, Lower Caste, Muslims, Buddhists, Sikhs, Indian Christians, Anglo-Indians, Europeans and Untouchables (Dalits) etc.
  • The Congress Party was unhappy at the extension of communal representation but became particularly outraged at the British offer of separate-electorate seats for “depressed classes”.
  • Gandhi viewed the McDonald Award as a nefarious British plot to wean more than 50 million Hindus away from their higher-caste brothers and sisters.
  • The idea of a separate electorate for Muslims had been accepted by Congress as far back as 1916 as a part of the compromise with the Muslim League. Hence, Congress took the position it was opposed to separate electorates but not in favour of changing the Award without the consent of the minorities.
  • Gandhi demanded that the representatives of the Depressed Classes should be elected if possible by the universal, common franchise. At the same time, he did not object to the demand for a larger number of reserved seats for the Depressed Classes. He went on a fast unto death on 20 September 1932 to enforce his demand.
  • In the end, political leaders succeeded in bringing an agreement, known as the Poona Pact.
  • In this pact, the idea of separate electorates for the Depressed Classes was abandoned but the seats reserved for them in the provincial legislatures and Central Legislature were increased.

After being released from prison Gandhiji shifted to Satyagraha Ashram at Wardha after abandoning Sabarmati Ashram at Ahmedabad for he had vowed in 1930 not to return to Sabarmati till Swaraj was won.

Government of India Act (1935)

About

  • The growing demand for constitutional reforms in India led the British Parliament to enact the Government of India Act 1935.
  • The Act promised some form of representative government.
  • The Act provided the establishment of an All-India Federation based on the union of British Indian provinces and the Princely States.
  • Defence and foreign affairs would remain outside the control of the federal legislature, while the Viceroy would retain special control over other subjects.
  • Governors, appointed by the British Government, retained special powers. They could veto legislative and administrative measures, especially those concerning minorities, the rights of civil servants, law and order, and British business interests.
  • The Governor also had the power to take over and indefinitely run the administration of a province.
  • The Act of 1935 was condemned and unanimously rejected by Congress. The Congress demanded the convening of a Constituent Assembly elected on the basis of adult franchise to frame a constitution for an independent India.

Resignation of Congress ministries (1939)

About

  • Congress won the elections to the provincial assemblies held in February 1937. Its election manifesto reaffirmed its total rejection of the 1935 Act.
  • One of the first acts of the Congress Government was to release thousands of political prisoners and to cancel deportation orders on political workers.
  • The difference between the Congress provinces and the non-Congress provinces of Bengal and Punjab was most apparent in this realm. In the latter, especially in Bengal, civil liberties continued to be curbed and they never released prisoners.
  • However, Congress could not attempt a complete overhaul of the agrarian structure by completely eliminating the Zamindari system.
  • Later the Second World War broke out. Mahatma Gandhi and Jawaharlal Nehru promised Congress support to the war effort if the British, in return, promised to grant India independence once hostilities ended. The offer was refused. Gandhi withdrew support to the British in War.
  • The Congress ministries resigned in October and November 1939, in protest against Viceroy Lord Linlithgow’s action of declaring India to be belligerent in the Second World War without consulting the Indian people.
  • The resignations brought the Left and the Right in Congress closer because of a common policy on the question of participation in the war.

Crisis at Tripuri (1939)

About

  • Subhas Bose had been a unanimous choice as the President of Congress in 1938. In 1939, he decided to stand again — this time as the spokesperson of militant politics and radical groups.
  • However, with the blessings of Gandhiji, Sardar Patel, Rajendra Prasad, J.B. Kripalani other leaders put up Pattabhi Sitaramayya as a candidate for the post.
  • Bose accused Patel and other top leaders of Congress as ‘rightists’. He openly accused them of working for a compromise with the Government on the question of the federation. Bose had, therefore, appealed to Congressmen to vote for a leftist and ‘a genuine anti-federationist.’
  • Nevertheless, in reality, the difference between ‘right’ and ‘left’ was not very vivid within the Congress and most Congressmen were anti-federationist.
  • Subhas Bose won the election on 29 January on the popularity of his militant politics but only by a narrow margin – 1580 votes against 1377.
  • But the election of Bose brought the brewing crisis to a head at the Tripuri session of the Congress.
  • Gandhiji declared that Sitaramayya’s defeat was ‘more mine than his.
  • Bose argued in his presidential address at Tripuri for a programme of immediately giving the British Government a six-month ultimatum to grant the national demand for independence and of launch a mass civil disobedience movement if it failed to do so.
  • Subhas Bose believed that the Congress was strong enough to bunch an immediate struggle and that the masses were ready for such a struggle.
  • However, Gandhi’s perceptions were very different. Gandhi believed the time was not yet ripe for an ultimatum because neither Congress nor the masses were yet ready for struggle.
  • The internal strife reached its climax at the Tripuri session of the Congress, held from 8 to 12 March 1939.
  • Bose had completely misjudged his support and the meaning of his majority in the presidential election. Congressmen had voted for him not because they wanted to have him as the supreme leader of the national movement – but mainly because of his policies and militant politics. They were not willing to reject Gandhi’s leadership or his views.
  • Bose resigned from the presidency. This led to the election of Rajendra Prasad in his place.
  • Subsequently, Subhas Bose and his followers formed the Forward Bloc as a new party within Congress.
  • As Bose planned a protest against an AICC resolution, the Working Committee removed Bose from the presidentship of the Bengal Provincial Congress Committee and debarred him from holding any Congress office for three years.

Individual Satyagraha (1940)

About

  • Gandhiji decided to initiate a limited satyagraha on an individual basis by a few selected individuals in every locality. The demand of a satyagrahi was for the freedom of speech to preach against participation in the War.
  • The satyagrahi would beforehand inform the district magistrate of the time and place where he or she was going to make the anti-war speech. If the Government did not arrest a satyagrahi, he or she would not only repeat the performance but move into the villages and start a trek towards Delhi, thus participating in a movement that came to be known as the ‘Delhi Chalo’ (onwards to Delhi) movement.
  • Vinoba Bhave was to be the first satyagrahi on 17 October 1940 and Jawaharlal Nehru the second.
  • Individual Satyagraha served a dual purpose — (1) it gave expression to the Indian people’s strong political feelings, (2) it gave the British Government another opportunity to peacefully accept the Indian demands.

Cripps Mission (1942)

About

  • The Cripps Mission was a failed attempt in late March 1942 by the British government to secure full Indian cooperation and support for their efforts in World War II.
  • The mission was headed by a senior minister Sir Stafford Cripps, traditionally sympathetic to Indian self-rule.
  • However, he was also a member of the coalition War Cabinet led by Prime Minister Winston Churchill, who had long been the leader of the movement to block Indian independence.
  • Churchill was persuaded to send Sir Stafford Cripps, to India to try and forge a compromise with Gandhiji and the Congress.
  • The Declaration promised India Dominion Status and a constitution-making body after the War. He proposed that the Constitutional Assembly members would be elected by the provincial assemblies and nominated by the rulers in the case of the princely states.
  • At that time, the demand for a separate nation for Muslims – Pakistan – also got momentum.
  • The Pakistan demand was accommodated by the provision that any province which was not prepared to accept the new constitution would have the right to sign a separate agreement with Britain regarding its future status.
  • Talks broke down, when, Congress objected to the provision for Dominion Status rather than full independence.
  • Congress insisted that if it was to help the British defend India from the Axis powers, then the Viceroy had first to appoint an Indian as the Defence Member of his Executive Council.
  • After the failure of the Cripps Mission, Mahatma Gandhi decided to launch the “Quit India” campaign also known as the ‘August Revolution’.

Quit India Movement (1942)

About

  • The Quit India Movement was launched at the Bombay session of the All India Congress Committee by Mahatma Gandhi on 8 August 1942, during World War II, demanding an end to British rule in India.
  • In this struggle, the common people of the country demonstrated unparalleled heroism and militancy.
  • However, the repression that they faced was the most brutal that had ever been used against the national movement.
  • At the historic August meeting at Gowalia Tank in Bombay, Gandhiji was particular about complete freedom and no more piece-meal approach from the British.
  • He proclaimed: ‘Do or Die’ – which meant either free India or die in the attempt.
  • Gandhi asked government servants to openly declare their allegiance to congress and not to resign.
  • In the meantime, underground networks were consolidated in various parts of the country. The prominent members of underground activities were Achyut Patwardhan, Aruna Asaf Ali, Ram Manohar Lohia, and Sucheta Kripalani.
  • The pattern of activity of the underground movement was that of organizing the disruption of communications by blowing up bridges, cutting telegraph and telephone wires, and derailing trains.
  • Congress Radio operated clandestinely from different locations in Bombay city, whose broadcast could be heard as far as Madras. Usha Mehta was an important member of the small group that ran the Congress Radio.
  • A significant feature of the Quit India Movement was the emergence of what came to be known as parallel governments in some parts of the country. Satara (Maharashtra) emerged as the base of the longest-lasting and most effective parallel government.
  • A significant feature of peasant activity was its total concentration on attacking symbols of British authority and a total lack of any incidents of anti-zamindar violence.
  • In February 1943, Gandhiji declared the fast in Aga Khan Palace where he was held in detention, as this was his answer to the Government which had been constantly exhorting him to condemn the violence of the people in the Quit India Movement. Gandhiji not only refused to condemn the people’s resort to violence but unequivocally held the Government responsible for it.
  • The resignation of the three Indian members of the Viceroy’s Executive Council, M.S. Aney, N.R. Sarkar and H.P. Mody, who never wished Gandhi to suffer, made a severe blow to the British.
  • Finally, the Congress leaders were released to participate in the Simla Conference in June 1945. That marked the end of the phase of confrontation that had existed since August 1942.

Simla Conference (1945) and the Wavell Plan

About

  • The Simla Conference of 1945 was a meeting between the Viceroy of India (Lord Wavell) and the major political leaders of British India at the Viceregal Lodge in Simla.
  • Wavell proposed a separate representation of Muslims within a united India. Talks, however, stalled on the issue of the selection of Muslim representatives. The All-India Muslim League claimed to be the sole representative of Indian Muslims. The Indian National Congress opposed this claim as the Congress had more Muslims in its support than the Muslim League.
  • This scuttled the conference, and perhaps the last viable opportunity for a united, independent India.
  • On 14 June 1945 Lord Wavell announced a plan for a new Executive Council in which all members except the Viceroy and the Commander in Chief would be Indians. This executive council was to be a temporary measure until a new permanent constitution could be agreed upon and come into force.

RIN Mutiny (1946)

About

  • The Royal Indian Navy (RIN) revolt started in February 1946 at Mumbai when the naval ratings on HMIS Talwar protested against the poor quality of food and racial discrimination by British officers.
  • From the initial flashpoint in Mumbai, the revolt spread and found support throughout India, from Karachi to Kolkata, and ultimately came to involve over 20,000 sailors in 78 ships and shore establishments.
  • Karachi was a major centre, second only to Bombay. Sympathetic strikes took place in military establishments in Madras, Vishakhapatnam, Calcutta, Delhi, Cochin, Jamnagar, the Andamans, Bahrain and Aden.
  • A revolt in the armed forces, even if soon suppressed, had a great liberating effect on the minds of people.
  • The naval mutiny proved to be the last nail in the coffin of British colonial aspirations in India.
  • India was seen to be on the brink of a revolution. The mutiny witnessed the demoralization of British officials and the changing loyalties of Indian officials.
  • However, communal unity evident in the RIN revolt was limited despite the Congress, League and Communist flags being jointly hoisted on the ships’ masts. Muslim ratings went to the League to seek advice on future action for Pakistan.
  • The Indian National Congress and the Muslim League condemned the mutiny, while the Communist Party of India was the only party that supported the rebellion.
  • The mutiny was suppressed by British troops and Royal Navy warships.
  • The revolt was called off following a meeting between the President of the Naval Central Strike Committee (NCSC), M. S. Khan, and Sardar Vallabhai Patel who had been sent to Bombay to settle the crisis.

Mountbatten Plan (1947)

About

  • The legislature representatives of the Indian National Congress, the Muslim League, and the Sikh community came to an agreement with Lord Mountbatten on what has come to be known as the 3 June Plan or Mountbatten Plan. This plan was the last plan for independence.
  • The plan announced by the Viceroy Mountbatten on 3 June 1947 included these principles:
  1. The principle of the partition of British India was accepted by the British Government.
  2. Successor governments would be given dominion status.
  3. Autonomy and sovereignty to both countries.
  4. The successor governments could make their own constitution
  5. The Princely States were given the right to join either Pakistan or India, based on two major factors: Geographical contiguity and the people’s wishes.
  • The Mountbatten plan led to the enactment of the India Independence Act of 1947.

India Independence Act (1947)

About

  • The Indian Independence Act of 1947 passed by the Parliament of the United Kingdom divided British India into two new independent dominions; the Dominion of India (later to become the Republic of India) and the Dominion of Pakistan (later to become the Islamic Republic of Pakistan).
  • This Act received Royal Assent on 18 July 1947.
  • India and Pakistan became independent on August 15th, 1947.
  • India continues to celebrate August 15th as her Independence day, while Pakistan chose to celebrate August 14th as her Independence day as per their cabinet decisions.

 

E. Modern Indian History Books and Authors

By the latter half of the 19th century, East Indian businesses had firmly established their presence in India’s economic landscape. Their influence over the commercial and financial sectors gradually permeated the social fabric, affecting the livelihoods and daily lives of the common people.

As a result of this cultural shift and the ongoing advancement of language, Indian literature began to evolve. The integration of the English language into literary development played a significant role in shaping contemporary Indian literature. Stories and poems began to reflect the social realities and issues of the time.

E.1. Growth of modern Indian history books

When the East India Company arrived in India, it introduced Western civilization, and this influence is clearly reflected in the rise of modern Indian literature. As English became the language of administration and was taught in numerous educational institutions, it gradually embedded itself into India’s elite society. This cultural shift had a profound impact on writers, who began to compose works such as poems and novels, marking a turning point in literary traditions.

  • The influence of the Derozian movement on Hindu College in Kolkata brought about a significant change, fostering a shift toward embracing Western culture and the English language in everyday life.
  • The tradition of incorporating English into Indian literary works began with writers like Madhusudhan Bhattacharya and Bankim Chandra Chattopadhyay, who were among the first to introduce the language in their early writings.
  • But, as the resistance strategy developed, the literature began to veer more and more towards the social revolution.
  • Munshi Prem Chand and Sadat Hassan Manto eventually took over the works of Rabindranath Tagore and Sarat Chandra Chattopadhyay.
  • Marxism’s influence on Bengali, Punjabi, and Keralan literature throughout the 1930s was apparent.

E.2. Modern Indian History Books and Authors

Important Modern Indian History Books and their authors are discussed below.

Book Name

Authors and Details

Tuhafat-ul-Muwahidin

The earliest work against idolatry, Tuhafat-ul-Muwahidin, was written by Raja Ram Mohan Roy. He argued that the only legitimate forms of worship were meditation, studying the Upanishads, and prayer.

Gita Rahasya

Bal Gangadhar Tilak, a key social reformer and independence leader, wrote Shrimad Bhagavad Gita Rahasya in Marathi in 1915 while imprisoned in Mandalay, Burma. Commonly known as Gita Rahasya or Karmayog Shastra, this work draws its analysis from the Bhagavad Gita, a sacred Hindu text.

Neel Darpan

Dinabandhu Mitra authored the Bengali play Neel Darpan between 1858 and 1859. The play played a significant role in the success of the Nilbidraha (Indigo Revolt), when farmers in Bengal refused to grow indigo as a form of protest against the exploitative practices of the British Raj in February–March 1859.

Gitanjali

The most well-known work by Rabindranath Tagore is a collection of poetry called Gitanjali, which was published in India in 1910. Gitanjali: Song Offerings, a collection of English prose poems, was afterward created by Tagore. William Butler Yeats provided an introduction for its 1912 release.

Gitanjali is a collection of poems by Tagore that are based on Middle Ages religious melodies from India. He composed music to accompany these words as well. Although love is the primary subject, several poems also discuss the conflict between spiritual aspirations and material wants. He frequently employs naturalistic imagery, and the tone is typically subdued and calm. This collection helped Tagore win the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1913,

History of the Arya Samaj

Lala Lajpat Rai joined the Arya Samaj in Lahore after being inspired by Swami Dayananda Saraswati. He thought that the Hindu principles united with nationalism would result in the creation of a secular state. He authored History of the Arya Samaj.

He was one of the three radical leaders that made up the Lal-Bal-Pal group, together with Bipin Chandra Pal and Bal Gangadhar Tilak. He also has ties to the Hindu Mahasabha. He fought against being invincible.

Political Testament of Gokhale

Gopal Krishna Gokhale, at Lord Willingdon’s request, created a reform plan that was to be implemented in India following the First World War. It was written by Gokhale before he died in 1915, but it wasn’t published until 1917.

Satyarth Prakash

Dayanand Saraswati (Swami Dayanand), a religious and social reformer and the founder of the Arya Samaj wrote the 1875 book Satyarth Prakash-The Light of Meaning of the Truth, also known as The Light of Truth, which was first published in Hindi. After Swami Dayanand Saraswati revised it in 1882, the book was translated into more than 20 languages, including English, French, German, Swahili, Arabic, and Chinese.

It was also translated into Sanskrit. The latter four chapters of the book argue for a comparative examination of various religious beliefs, with the majority of the book devoted to laying out Swami Dayanand’s reformist agenda.

Hind Swaraj

In 1909, Mohandas K. Gandhi published the book Hind Swaraj, also known as Indian Home Rule. In it, he discusses a variety of topics, including mechanization, contemporary civilization, and Swaraj. Gandhi rejects European civilization in the book while pledging allegiance to superior imperial principles. As a seditious literature, the book was outlawed by the British government in India in 1910.

Economic History of India

R. C. Dutt was a writer and civil servant from India. He translated the Mahabharata and the Ramayana. Romesh Chunder Dutt is the author of “Economic History of India,” a well-known work. He was chosen to serve as the Bangiya Sahitya Parishad’s inaugural president. Other important works:

  • Bangabijeta.
  • A Brief History of Ancient and Modern Bengal
  • Jibanprabhat.
  • Jibansandhya.

Poverty and Un-British Rule in India

One of the forerunners of the Indian independence movement, Dadabhai Naoroji, described how poverty was pervasive throughout India while the British were draining the nation of its wealth in his 1901 book Poverty and Un-British Rule in India.

“The British reign brought only India’s impoverishment with their knife of sugar,” he wrote. That is to say, although there is no oppression and everything seems pleasant, the situation is nevertheless precarious.

Anandamath

A historical novel in Bengali, Anandamath, was authored by Bankim Chandra Chattopadhyay and released in 1882. It is regarded as one of the most significant books in the history of Bengali and Indian literature and is inspired by and set against the backdrop of the Sannyasi Rebellion in the late 18th century.

The first hymn to identify Bengal as the Motherland was Vande Mataram, “Hail to the Bengal Motherland,” which was made public in this book. The book Dharma Tattva is also written by him.

Why I Am an Atheist

Bhagat Singh belonged to the revolutionary Hindustan Socialist Republican Organization during the Indian independence movement. He was an atheist who supported socialism and authored several pieces for Kirti on anarchism and socialism. He wrote the book Why I Am an Atheist.

Gulamgiri

Mahatma Jyotirao Govindrao Phule was a prominent social reformer who was born in Pune. He linked the plight of the black slaves in America with that of the lower castes in India in his novel Gulamgiri, which he dedicated to the American effort to free the slaves. This comparison contains an expression of hope that one day, like the end of slavery in America, there would be an end to all sorts of caste discrimination in Indian society

The Broken Wing: Songs of Love, Death & Destiny

Sarojini Naidu collected her poems into one book. In 1915, it was first read aloud in public. The author was a poet and political activist from India who composed poetry about fate, love, and death. The author provides the reader with a glimpse into the poems’ meanings, dedications, and sources of inspiration through scribbles.

The book is divided into sections under which several poems are arranged. The Broken Wing, The Flowering Year, The Peacock Lute: Songs for Music, and The Temple: A Pilgrimage of Love are the headers for these sections. Songs of India, World of Time, and The Golden Threshold are also a few books written by Sarojini Naidu.

India Wins Freedom

India Wins Freedom is a well-informed description of the partition from the viewpoint of the author, Maulana Azad. It includes his thoughts on liberty and freedom as well as his personal experiences with India’s independence.

The book describes the events of the Indian Independence struggle in the style of an autobiographical story. The book deftly and profoundly traces the happenings that eventually resulted in the split. According to the book, politics, not religion, was more to blame for the divide. Additionally, it claims that after gaining independence, India fell short of realizing its full potential. In addition to discussing political hypocrisy, the book illustrates the mindsets of the author’s colleagues at the time, including Nehru, Gandhi, and Subhash Chandra Bose.

The Discovery of India

When Jawaharlal Nehru was imprisoned at Ahmednagar Fort for his involvement in the Quit India Movement, he published the book “The Discovery of India” (1942 – 1946). The book was written by Nehru during his four years of solitary confinement in prison and serves as a tribute to his beloved nation and its rich culture.

The book began with an extensive discussion of ancient texts including the Vedas, Upanishads, and textbooks, and it ended with the British Raj. The television series and the book both present a broad view of Indian history, culture, and philosophy. The book is regarded as among the best works in Indian history ever written.

An Indian Pilgrim

“An Indian Pilgrim,” which Netaji wrote around the end of 1937 while traveling through Europe after being named the Rashtrapati of Bharatbarsha, recounts Netaji’s life from his infancy until he departs from the Indian Civil Service. In this autobiography, the author gives a truthful and sincere account of his early years, his schooling in Cuttack with a group of cousins and relatives, his intellectual formative years as a promising student at Presidency College in Calcutta, his search for spiritual enlightenment, and his experiences as a student at the prestigious Cambridge University.

The story of how his life’s motivations—a spirit of service, selflessness, and zeal for national liberation—grew may be found in the book.  The autobiography also sheds a great deal of light on Netaji’s unwavering spirit in the Indian freedom movement.

History of the Indian National Congress

The book, written by B Pattabhi Sitaramayya, spans two volumes and chronicles the development of the Indian National Congress from 1885 to 1935. According to the author, the Indian National Congress is more than just an organization; it is an organism and an individual because it was founded in 1885 with a certain goal in mind. For those who want to carefully examine what happened during the formation, growth, and maintenance of the Indian National Congress, this book is essential.

 

E.3. Conclusion

The establishment of the printing press in Serampore, Bengal, under the guidance of Englishman William Carey, along with the rise of literary prose in various Indian languages, were pivotal literary milestones between 1761 and 1834. The introduction of newspapers and magazines in Indian languages from 1800 to 1850 played a key role in the evolution of prose. Serampore missionaries were instrumental in shaping Bengali journalism. At the same time, the development of modern Indian history books became a powerful medium, mirroring the broader transformations brought about by modernization.

F. Conclusion

In conclusion, modern Indian history is a complex narrative of political struggles, economic growth, and social transformation. From the fall of the Mughal Empire to the emergence of the nationalist movement, and from the fight for independence to the challenges of constructing a modern nation-state, India’s history reflects the resilience and determination of its people to define their own future.

Do not copy. Your ID will be blocked.

[Protected under the Copyright Act. May lead to infringement penalties]

error: Content is protected !!
Shopping Cart